diff options
| author | nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org> | 2025-01-23 06:02:13 -0800 |
|---|---|---|
| committer | nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org> | 2025-01-23 06:02:13 -0800 |
| commit | 585584b1f9b8ef8053347ab747fce593eabf127a (patch) | |
| tree | 8c6b532f06f394694e96d4602f8ad238f19a7651 | |
| parent | c1a8a6795a4faa046f5faf3abb6ed859405761d7 (diff) | |
41 files changed, 17 insertions, 13587 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..d7b82bc --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,4 @@ +*.txt text eol=lf +*.htm text eol=lf +*.html text eol=lf +*.md text eol=lf diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..01959a9 --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #64905 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/64905) diff --git a/old/64905-0.txt b/old/64905-0.txt deleted file mode 100644 index 644b5c8..0000000 --- a/old/64905-0.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,5701 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Child's Pictorial History of England, by -Julia Corner - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and -most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms -of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you -will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before -using this eBook. - -Title: The Child's Pictorial History of England - -Author: Julia Corner - -Release Date: March 23, 2021 [eBook #64905] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: UTF-8 - -Produced by: Brian Coe, John Campbell and the Online Distributed - Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net and the Online - Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This - book was produced from images made available by the HathiTrust - Digital Library.) - -*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE CHILD'S PICTORIAL HISTORY OF -ENGLAND *** - - - - - TRANSCRIBER’S NOTE - - Some minor changes to the text are noted at the end of the book. - - - - -THE - -CHILD’S PICTORIAL - -HISTORY OF ENGLAND. - - -[Illustration: DEATH OF LLEWELLYN.] - -[Illustration: DUKE OF MARLBOROUGH.] - - - - - THE CHILD’S - - PICTORIAL - - HISTORY OF ENGLAND; - - FROM THE - - EARLIEST PERIOD TO THE PRESENT TIME. - - - BY MISS CORNER, - - AUTHOR OF THE HISTORY OF ENGLAND, GREECE, ROME, FRANCE, - SPAIN, AND PORTUGAL. - - - From the Thirteenth London Edition. - - - PHILADELPHIA: - HENRY F. ANNER’S, - 48 NORTH FOURTH STREET - 1853. - - - - - Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1853, by - - H. F. ANNERS. - - In the Clerk’s Office of the District Court of the United States, - in and for the Eastern District of Pennsylvania. - - - PHILADELPHIA: - STEREOTYPED BY GEORGE CHARLES, - No. 9 Sansom Street. - - - - -PREFACE - -TO THE AMERICAN EDITION. - - -A juvenile history of England has long been needed in our primary -schools. - -Those already prepared, and in use, are written in a style entirely -beyond the capacities of young children, and too comprehensive in -detail. - -“History for children ought to be told in their own simple language, -or it fails to interest them; while all that is unfitted for childish -ears, or unsuited to a childish understanding, should be carefully -omitted; at the same time, it is essential to avoid making false or -imperfect impressions by an injudicious brevity.” - -_Philadelphia_, 1853. - - - - -The Publisher invites the attention of those engaged in tuition, to -the following reviews, selected from a large number, recommendatory -of Miss Corner, as an historian for the school-room: - -“Miss Corner is an excellent historian for the school-room; she -narrates with fluency and clearness, and in a concise and lively -manner.”--_London Spectator._ - -“It is written with clearness and simplicity, the principal events -are accurately and briefly described, and the whole is well adapted -to the comprehension of young persons.”--_London Atlas._ - -“Miss Corner is concise in matter, yet perspicuous in style, delicate -in narration, yet accurate in record, comprehensive in reference, yet -simple in arrangement.”--_Devonport Independent._ - -“Miss Corner writes intelligently and fluently, with much ease and -winning grace.”--_London Magazine of Arts and Sciences._ - -“The beauty of composition throughout the writings of Miss Corner is -singular and fascinating.”--_London Sun._ - -“This meritorious work is written in a very easy and agreeable style, -perfectly adapted to the capacities of the young persons for whom it -is intended.”--_London Times._ - -“Miss Corner has acquired a deserved celebrity for the -singularly-attractive and intelligible manner she has in narrating -history.”--_London Critic._ - - - - - Contents. - - - CHAPTER I. - PAGE - THE ANCIENT BRITONS, 9 - - - CHAPTER II. - - THE ROMANS IN BRITAIN, 16 - - - CHAPTER III. - - THE SAXON HEPTARCHY, 24 - - - CHAPTER IV. - - MANNERS OF THE SAXONS, 33 - - - CHAPTER V. - - THE DANES AND ALFRED THE GREAT, 41 - - - CHAPTER VI. - - FROM THE DEATH OF ALFRED TO THE NORMAN CONQUEST, 50 - - - CHAPTER VII. - - THE NORMAN CONQUEST, 59 - - - CHAPTER VIII. - - THE NORMAN PERIOD--1087 TO 1154, 68 - - - CHAPTER IX. - - HENRY THE SECOND, RICHARD THE FIRST, AND JOHN--1154 - TO 1216, 82 - - - CHAPTER X. - - FROM THE DEATH OF KING JOHN TO THE ACCESSION OF - RICHARD THE SECOND--1216 TO 1377, 95 - - - CHAPTER XI. - - FROM THE ACCESSION OF RICHARD THE SECOND TO THE - WAR OF THE ROSES--1377 TO 1422, 110 - - - CHAPTER XII. - - THE WARS OF THE ROSES--1422 TO 1461, 119 - - - CHAPTER XIII. - - FROM THE BATTLE OF BOSWORTH, TO QUEEN ELIZABETH--1461 - TO 1558, 128 - - - CHAPTER XIV. - - QUEEN ELIZABETH--1558 TO 1603, 140 - - - CHAPTER XV. - - THE STUARTS. FROM THE UNION TO THE REVOLUTION--1603 - TO 1689, 150 - - - CHAPTER XVI. - - THE REVOLUTION--1689 TO 1714, 168 - - - CHAPTER XVII. - - HOUSE OF HANOVER--1714 TO 1830, 175 - - - CHAPTER XVIII. - - FROM THE DEATH OF GEORGE THE THIRD, 1830, TO THE - PRESENT TIME, 190 - - - - -CHAPTER I. - -THE ANCIENT BRITONS. - - -[Illustration: ANCIENT BRITONS.] - -1. Would you not like to read about your own country, and to know -what sort of people lived in it a long while ago, and whether they -were any thing like us? Indeed, they were not; neither was England, -in ancient times, such as it is now. - -2. There were no great cities, no fine buildings, no pleasant -gardens, parks, or nice roads to go from one place to another; but -the people lived in caves, or in the woods, in clusters of huts, -which they called towns. - -3. The country was not then called England, but Britain; and its -inhabitants were called Britons. They were divided into many tribes; -and each tribe had a king or chief, like the North American Indians; -and these chiefs often went to war with one another. - -4. Some of the tribes lived like savages, for they had no clothes but -skins, and did not know how to cultivate the land: so they had no -bread, but got food to eat by hunting animals in the forests, fishing -in the rivers, and some of them by keeping herds of small hardy -cattle, and gathering wild roots and acorns, which they roasted and -eat. - -5. But all the Britons were not equally uncivilized, for those who -dwelt on the south coasts of the island, had learned many useful -things from the Gauls, a people then living in the country now called -France, who used to come over to trade with them, and with many -families of Gauls who had at various times settled amongst them. - -6. They grew corn, brewed ale, made butter and cheese, and a coarse -woollen cloth for their clothing. And they knew how to dye the wool -of several colors, for they wore plaid trowsers and tunics, and dark -colored woollen mantles, in shape like a large open shawl. - -7. Perhaps you would like to know what they had to sell to the Gauls; -so I will tell you. Britain was famous for large dogs; and there -was plenty of tin; and the South Britons sold also corn and cattle, -and the prisoners which had been taken in war, who were bought for -slaves; and you will be sorry to hear that many of the ancient -Britons sold their children into slavery. - -8. They carried these goods in carts, drawn by oxen, to the coast of -Hampshire, then crossed over to the Isle of Wight, in light boats, -made of wicker, and covered with hides or skins, in shape something -like half a walnut shell. - -9. The merchants from Gaul met them in the Isle of Wight; and as they -brought different kinds of merchandise to dispose of, they managed -their business almost entirely without money, by exchanging one thing -for another. - -10. The Britons were very clever in making things of wicker work, in -the form of baskets, shields, coated with hides, boats, and chariots, -with flat wooden wheels. - -11. These chariots were used in war, and sharp scythes were fixed -to the axles of the wheels, which made terrible havoc when driven -through a body of enemies. - -12. But I shall not say much about the wars of the ancient Britons, -or their mode of fighting; as there are many things far more pleasant -to read of, and more useful to know. - -13. At that time, which is about one thousand nine hundred years ago, -the country was almost covered with forests; and when the people -wanted to build a town, they cleared a space for it by cutting down -the trees, and then built a number of round huts of branches and -clay, with high pointed roofs, like an extinguisher, covered with -rushes or reeds. - -14. This was called a town; and around it they made a bank of earth, -and a fence of the trees they had felled; outside the fence, they -also dug a ditch, to protect themselves and their cattle from the -sudden attacks of hostile tribes. - -15. As to furniture, a few stools or blocks of wood to sit upon, -some wooden bowls and wicker baskets to hold their food, with a few -jars and pans of coarse earthenware, were all the things they used; -for they slept on the ground on skins, spread upon dried leaves, and -fern, or heath. Their bows and arrows, shields, spears, and other -weapons, were hung round the insides of their huts. - -16. The Britons were not quite ignorant of the art of working in -metals; for there was a class of men living among them who understood -many useful arts, and were learned, too, for those times, although -they did not communicate their learning to the rest of the people. - -17. These men were the Druids, or priests, who had much more -authority than the chiefs, because they were so much cleverer; -therefore the people minded what they said. - -18. They made all the laws, and held courts of justice in the open -air, when they must have made a very venerable appearance, seated in -a circle on stones, dressed in long white woollen robes, with wands -in their hands, and long beards descending below their girdles. - -19. The ignorant people believed they were magicians, for they knew -something of astronomy, and of the medicinal qualities of plants and -herbs, with which they made medicines to give the sick, who always -thought they were cured by magic. - -20. Some of the Druids were bards, that is poets, and musicians; -others taught young men to become Druids; and some of them made a -great many useful things out of the metals that were found in the -mines. - -21. You will perhaps wonder where the Druids gained all their -knowledge. I cannot tell you; but many learned men think that the -first Druids came from India or Persia, as the religion they taught -was very similar to that of the Persians and Hindoos. - -22. They did not believe in the true God, but told the people there -were many gods, and that they were in trees and rivers, and fire, -which they worshipped for that reason. - -23. They had no churches, but made temples, by forming circles of -large stones, of such immense size that nobody can guess how they -were carried to the places where they stood, for there are some of -them still remaining. - -24. They used to hold several religious festivals in the course of -the year, when all the people made holiday, and the bards played on -their harps and sang, and there was plenty of feasting, and merry -making; and they used to light bonfires, and make an illumination by -running about with torches in their hands, for they believed that a -display of fire was pleasing to their gods; and so you see that our -custom of having fireworks, and illuminations, and bonfires, on days -of public rejoicing, is as old as the time of the ancient Britons. - -25. The Druids had a great deal to do on those days; for they used -to go to their temples and say prayers, and sacrifice animals for -offerings to their false gods; and on New Year’s Day, they walked in -procession to some old oak tree to cut the mistletoe that grew upon -it, for this was one of their religious ceremonies; and the oldest -Druid went up into the tree to cut the plant, while the rest stood -below singing sacred songs, and holding their robes to catch the -boughs as they fell; and crowds of men and women stood round to see -them. - -26. But I must make an end of this chapter about the ancient Britons, -and tell you how the Romans came and conquered the country, and made -quite a different place of it. - - -QUESTIONS. - - 3. What was England called in ancient times? - - 4. How did the Britons resemble the American Indians? - - 5. Describe the tribes that were most civilized. - - 7. With whom did they trade, and in what commodities? - - 8. How and where was their trade carried on? - - 10. For what manufacture were the Britons famous? - - 13. How did they build a town? - - 15. Describe the furniture of their habitations. - - 17. Who were the Druids? - - 18. Tell me what you know about them. - - 19. Mention the different employments of the Druids. - - 21. Where is it supposed the first Druids came from? - - 25. Describe their temples. - - - - -CHAPTER II. - -THE ROMANS IN BRITAIN. - - -[Illustration: LANDING OF JULIUS CÆSAR.] - -1. The Romans, about the time of the birth of Christ, were the -richest, the most powerful, and the cleverest people in the world. -Rome was a grand city, and there were many other fine cities in Italy -belonging to the Romans, who knew how to build handsome houses, and -make beautiful gardens, besides being excellent farmers. - -2. They had elegant furniture, and pictures, and marble statues; and -they were well educated, and wrote a great number of books in Latin, -for that was their language, and many of those books are used in our -schools to this day. - -3. They had large armies, and had conquered a great many countries, -when Julius Cæsar, a great Roman General, brought an army to Britain, -about fifty years before the birth of our Saviour, to try to conquer -the Britons also; but thousands of British warriors went down to -the sea shore, by Dover cliffs, to fight the Romans as soon as they -landed; and they took a great many war chariots with them, and fought -so bravely, that after two or three battles, Cæsar offered to make -peace with them, and go away, if their princes would pay tribute to -the Roman government; which they consented to do. - -4. However, the Romans thought no more about Britain for nearly a -hundred years, when they came again, and went to war in earnest -with the natives, who at length were obliged to submit to them; and -Britain became a part of the Roman Empire, just as India is at this -time a part of the British Empire. - -5. Now this was a good thing for the Britons, although they did not -then think so; for as soon as they left off fighting, the Romans -began to teach them all they knew, and to make a much better place -of Britain than it had ever been before. - -6. As soon as a part of the country was conquered, some great man was -sent from Rome to govern it, and to make the people obey the Roman -laws. - -7. Then other great men came to live here, and brought their families -and furniture and plate from Rome; and built fine houses, and planted -gardens, with flowers and fruit trees, and vegetables, that were -never seen here before, for they brought the roots and seeds and -young trees with them. - -8. At first, the Roman governors made the Britons pay very heavy -taxes; not in money, for they had none; but they were obliged to give -a part of their cattle, and corn, and metals, or any thing else they -had; and to work with the Roman soldiers at building, making roads, -draining the watery lands, and cutting down trees, to make room for -houses and gardens. - -9. They did not like this, and one of the tribes, named the Iceni, -who lived in that part of Britain which is now called Norfolk and -Suffolk, determined to make another effort to drive the Romans out of -the country. - -10. You will be surprised to hear that they were headed by a woman; -but there were queens among the Britons as well as kings; and the -king of the Iceni being dead, his widow Boadicea governed in his -stead. - -11. She encouraged her people to rebel against their new rulers, and -led them to battle herself, mounted in a chariot, and armed like a -warrior; but the Romans won the battle, and the brave but unfortunate -queen put an end to her own life. - -12. After this, there was another long war, which lasted till all -the South British tribes were subdued, and the Roman government -established all over the country, except the north part of Scotland. - -13. It was lucky for the Britons that a very good Roman, named -Agricola, was made governor about this time, for he behaved so kindly -that they began to like the Romans, and to wish to live as they did, -and to know how to do all the clever things they could do. - -14. I should tell you that all the Roman soldiers were educated as -engineers and builders, surveyors, and cultivators of land, and when -not actually engaged in fighting, they were employed daily for four -hours in some such out-of-door labour or occupation; so, when the -war was over, they were set to work to improve the country, and the -Britons had to help them. - -15. They made good hard broad roads, paved with stones firmly -cemented together, and set up mile stones upon them. - -16. The Romans had built London during the war, and given it the name -of Augusta, but the houses were almost all barracks for the soldiers -and their families, so that it was not nearly so handsome as York -and Bath, and many other cities that they built in place of the old -British towns. - -17. The Britons, who had never seen any thing better than their -own clay huts, must have been quite astonished at the fine houses -constructed by the Romans; who also built, in every city, temples, -theatres, and public baths, with large rooms for people to meet in, -like a coffee house. - -18. Then, in each town, was a market place for people to buy and sell -goods, and the Romans taught the Britons generally to use money, -which was more convenient than taking things in exchange. - -19. The Romans were excellent farmers, as I said before; so they -shewed the natives how to manage their land better than they had -done, and how to make many useful implements of husbandry. - -20. By cutting down the forest trees, which they used in building, -they obtained more land for cultivation, and grew so much corn that -there was more than enough for the people in Britain, so that a great -deal was sent every year to the Roman colonies in Germany. - -21. By degrees, the Britons left off their old habits, and those -above the lowest rank wore the Roman dress, spoke the Roman language, -and adopted the manners and customs of their conquerors, who treated -them as friends and equals. - -22. There were schools opened in all the towns, where British and -Roman boys were instructed together, and the former were all brought -up to serve in the Roman armies; for there were no more wars among -the British princes; who held the same rank as before, but paid -tribute to the Roman governor, and were under his authority, as many -of the princes of India are now under the authority of the English -Governor General in India. - -23. The Britons had to pay a great many taxes, but they likewise -enjoyed many rights, for the Roman laws were much better laws than -those of the Druids, which were made for barbarians, and not for -civilized people, such as the Britons had now become. - -24. You will, perhaps, wonder what the Druids were about all this -time. The Romans did not approve of their religion, so they put an -end to it very soon, after they came here; but what became of the -Druids, is not exactly known. - -25. It is supposed that many of them were killed by the Romans in the -isle of Anglesea, where the chief Druid always resided; and that all -the rest fled to Scotland, or the Isle of Man. - -26. The Romans, however, were themselves heathens, when they first -settled in Britain, and worshipped a number of false gods; but their -gods were different from those of the Druids, and the rites and -ceremonies of their religion were different too. - -27. But, in course of time, many of the Romans became Christians, and -Christianity was taught in Britain, where the heathen temples were -converted into Christian churches, and the Britons, as well as the -Romans, at length learned to worship the one true God. - -28. The Romans had kept possession of Britain for more than three -hundred years, when it happened that great armies of barbarians went -to fight against Rome, and all the soldiers were sent for, to try to -drive them away again; so that this country was left unprotected, for -it was the Roman soldiers who had kept enemies from coming here. - -29. The Britons hoped they would come back again, as they did more -than once; but affairs got worse and worse at Rome, so the rulers -there sent word to the British princes, that they did not wish to -keep the island any longer, therefore the Britons might consider -themselves a free people. But was freedom a blessing to them? I think -we shall find it was not. - - -QUESTIONS. - - 3. By whom was Britain first invaded? - - 4. When did the Romans again appear? - - 5. Was this conquest a good or bad thing for the Britons, and why? - - 8. What occasioned the revolt of the Iceni? - - 10. Who headed the insurrection, and what were its consequences? - - 13. Who was Agricola? - - 14. How were the Roman soldiers employed in time of peace? - - 15. Tell me of the improvements made in Britain by the Romans. - - 25. What became of the Druids? - - 28. When and why did the Romans leave Britain? - - - - -CHAPTER III. - -THE SAXON HEPTARCHY. - - -[Illustration: A SAXON SHIP.] - -1. It is now time to tell you something about the Picts and Scots. -They were the people of Scotland, and were called by the Romans -Caledonians, which meant men of the woods, because they were very -rude and fierce, and lived among woods and wilds. - -2. They had always been sad enemies to the Britons; but the Romans -had kept them away, and the good governor Agricola built a row of -strong forts, all across their country, and placed soldiers in them, -to make the Caledonians keep on the other side. - -3. However, they sometimes managed to break through; so the Emperor -Severus, who was here from the year 207 to 211, had a stone wall -built across that narrow part, where Northumberland joins Cumberland, -and it was so strong, that parts of the banks and forts are still -remaining. - -4. But when all the Roman soldiers were gone, the Picts and Scots -began to come again, and robbed the people of their corn and cattle, -and stole their children for slaves, and did a great deal of mischief. - -5. Now, if the British princes had agreed among themselves, and -joined together to drive out these terrible foes, things might have -gone on very well; but they were foolish enough to quarrel, and go to -war with one another; while some of the captains, who wanted to be -princes, got a number of soldiers to help them, and took possession -of different places, where they called themselves kings, and made the -people obey them. - -6. They did not continue the good Roman laws; nor elect magistrates -to keep order in the cities, as used to be done while the Romans were -here; and tillage was neglected, because the farmers were afraid -their crops would be destroyed, so that numbers of people died of -famine. - -7. There were still many Romans in Britain, who were not soldiers but -were settled here, most of them having married into British families; -and there were a great number of people who were Britons by birth, -but whose ancestors had been Romans; and all these were desirous that -the country should still be governed by the Roman laws, and formed -what was called the Roman party. - -8. But there was a British party also, that wanted to do away with -the Roman laws altogether, and not to let the Romans have any thing -to do with ruling the country; so each of these parties elected a -king. - -9. The Britons chose a prince named Vortigern; and the Romans chose -one called Aurelius Ambrosius; and there was war between them. - -10. Then Vortigern, the British king, thought it would be a good -thing to get some other brave people to join his party, that he might -be able to overcome his rival, as well as to drive away the Picts and -Scots; so he proposed to some of the British chiefs that they should -ask the Saxons to come and help them, and they thought it would be -a good plan. - -11. The Saxons inhabited the north of Germany, and parts of Holland -and Denmark, which were then poor and barren countries. - -12. Many of their chiefs were pirates, that is, they lived by going -out on the seas to fight and plunder; nor did they think it wicked so -to do; but, on the contrary, imagined it was brave and noble. - -13. Two of them, Hengist and Horsa, happened to be cruising near -the British coast, when they received a message from Vortigern; who -made a bargain with them, and offered to give them the little island -of Thanet, if they would come with all their men, to assist him in -driving out the Picts and Scots. - -14. Thanet is that part of Kent where Margate is now situated, but -was then separated by an arm of the sea, so that it was a small -island, standing alone, nearly a mile from the coast. - -15. The Saxons were very ready to come, for they knew that Britain -was a pleasant, fertile country, and hoped to get some of it for -themselves; but they did not let the Britons know they thought of -doing so. - -16. Hengist and Horsa were very brave, and their men were well armed, -so they soon forced the Picts and Scots to retreat to their own -country; and shortly afterwards they went to the Isle of Thanet, -which they fortified, and many more Saxons came there to them. - -17. I cannot tell you how the affairs of the Britons went on, or what -became of Vortigern; but this I can tell you, that the Saxons soon -began to quarrel with the people of Kent, and fought with them, and -having driven most of them away, took the land for themselves, and -began to live there. - -18. The chief who made this conquest, was Esca, the son of Hengist, -who called himself king of Kent, which, from that time, was a small -Saxon kingdom, for the Britons never won it back again. - -13. Then other chiefs, hearing how Esca had succeeded, got together -bands of soldiers, and landed in different parts of the country, to -try to gain kingdoms also; but they did not all come at once, and -their conquests were made by such slow degrees, that the wars lasted -more than one hundred and fifty years; so you may guess how hard the -Britons fought in defence of their liberty. - -20. We can learn but very little about those unhappy times, for the -few histories that were then written were mostly destroyed in these -long wars; and though songs were composed by the bards or poets, -which the people used to learn and teach to their children, these -songs were not all true. - -21. They were mostly about the wars, and the brave British chiefs who -defended the country against the Saxons; and if you should ever hear -anybody speak of king Arthur, and the knights of the Round Table, you -may remember that he is said to have been one of those chiefs; and, -if we may believe the tale, killed four hundred Saxons with his own -hand in one battle. - -22. Those who made the story about him, say that the nobles of his -court were all so equal in bravery and goodness, that he had a large -round table made for them to feast at, that no one might sit above -another; so they were called knights of the Round Table. But let us -return to our history. - -23. The Saxons went on making one conquest after another, till, at -last, they were in possession of the whole country; where very few -of the natives were left, for most of those who had not been killed -in the wars, had fled into Gaul, or taken refuge among the Welsh -mountains; so from this time we shall hear no more of the Britons, -but must look upon the Saxons as the people of England. - -24. I told you how Esca had established the little kingdom of Kent. -Well, in the course of the wars, six more kingdoms had been formed -in the same manner, by different Saxon chiefs, so that, by the time -the conquest was completed, there were seven kingdoms in Britain, -namely, Kent, Sussex, Essex, and East Anglia, Northumbria, Wessex, -and Mercia; and this division of the country among seven kings, was -called the Saxon Heptarchy. - -25. The Saxons were not clever people, like the Romans, but were -rough and ignorant, and cared for nothing but fighting; so while the -wars were going on, they ruined and destroyed all the beautiful and -useful works that had been done in the Roman times; for they did -not understand their value, and only thought it was a fine thing to -destroy all that belonged to their enemies. - -26. But the works of the Romans were very strong; for even now, when -workmen are digging in London, and different parts of the country, -they sometimes find Roman walls, and pavements, and foundations of -houses, that show what good architects the Romans were. - -27. When the Saxons had got possession of the whole country, you -may perhaps suppose they would be quiet and contented, but this -was not the case; for as long as there were separate kingdoms, they -were continually at war with each other, and the principal cause of -disagreement was, that, among the kings, there was always one called -the Bretwalda, or ruler of Britain, who had some degree of authority -over the rest; but as any one of them might be raised to this -dignity, it was a constant source of quarrels and warfare, until, at -length, the weaker kingdoms were overcome by the more powerful ones, -and there was but one king over the whole country, which then took -the name of Angleland or England, from a particular tribe of people -called the Angles, who came here in great numbers with the Saxons. - -28. I dare say you did not know before how Britain came to be called -England; and you would be very much amused to hear how many of the -places in it, came by their present names. - -29. We will take for example Norfolk and Suffolk, which, with -Cambridge, formed the kingdom of East Anglia, and was conquered by -the Angles. Now these Angles consisted of two tribes, who divided -their conquest between them, one tribe settling in the north part, -the other in the south; so that they were called North folk, and -South folk, and thus came the names of the two counties. - - -QUESTIONS. - - 1. Who were the Caledonians? - - 4. How did they molest the Britons? - - 6. What was the state of the country at this time? - - 7. What was the Roman party? - - 8. What was the British party? - - 10. Who was Vortigern, and what did he do? - - 11. Tell me something about the Saxons. - - 16. Who were Hengist and Horsa, and how did they assist the Britons? - - 23. What did the Saxons do after this? - - 24. What was the Heptarchy? - - 25. How was the country changed by the wars? - - 27. How was the Heptarchy destroyed? - - - - -CHAPTER IV. - -MANNERS OF THE SAXONS. - - -[Illustration: ANCIENT SAXONS.] - -1. I am now going to tell you what sort of people the Saxons were, -and how they lived after they were quite settled in England; for you -ought to know all about them, as they were our own ancestors, and -made a great many of our laws; and their language was English too, -although it has so much altered that you would hardly know it for the -same. - -2. The Saxons were not Christians when they first came here; but -their religion was different from that of both the Druids and heathen -Romans; for they worshipped great images of stone or wood, that they -made themselves, and called gods; and from the names of their gods -and goddesses, our names of the days of the week are derived. - -3. At length, the bishop of Rome, who was called the Pope, sent some -good men to persuade the Saxons to leave off praying to wooden idols, -and to worship the true God. - -4. These missionaries first went to Ethelbert, king of Kent, who -was then Bretwalda, and reasoned with him, so that he saw how wrong -he had been, and not only became a Christian himself, but let the -missionaries go and preach among the people, who were baptized in -great numbers, and taught to believe in God and Jesus Christ. - -5. The missionaries were all priests or monks; and some of them lived -together in great houses called monasteries, which they built upon -lands given them by the kings and nobles, on which they also raised -corn, and fed sheep and cattle. - -6. They had brought from Rome the knowledge of many useful arts, -which they taught to the people, who thus learned to be smiths and -carpenters, and to make a variety of things out of metal, wood and -leather, which the Saxons did not know how to make before. - -7. Then the priests could read and write, which was more than the -nobles, or even the kings could do; and they used to write books, and -ornament the pages with beautiful borders, and miniature paintings; -and the books, thus adorned, are called illuminated manuscripts. - -8. Still the Saxons, or English, as I shall henceforth call them, -were very rough and ignorant as compared with the Romans. - -9. Their churches and houses, and even the palaces of the kings, were -rude wooden buildings, and the cottages of the poor people were no -better than the huts of the ancient Britons. - -10. The common people were almost all employed in cultivating the -land, and lived in villages on the different estates to which they -belonged; for the Saxon landlords were not only the owners of the -land, but of the people also; who were not at liberty, as they are -now, to go where they pleased; neither could they buy land for -themselves, nor have any property but what their lords chose. I will -tell you how it was. - -11. The Saxon lords had divided all the land amongst themselves, and -had brought from their own countries thousands of ceorls, or poor -people, dependent on them, to be their labourers. - -12. Each family of ceorls was allowed to have a cottage, with a few -acres of land, and to let their cattle or sheep graze on the commons, -for which, instead of paying rent, they worked a certain number of -days in each year for their lord, and, besides, gave him a stated -portion of those things their little farms produced; so that whenever -they killed a pig, they carried some of it to the great house; and -the same with their fowls, eggs, honey, milk and butter; and thus the -chief’s family was well supplied with provisions by his tenants, some -of whom took care of his sheep and herds, cultivated his fields, and -got in his harvests. - -13. Then there were always some among them who had learned useful -trades, and thus they did all the kinds of work their masters wanted. - -14. Yet, with all this, the poor ceorls generally had enough for -themselves, and some to spare, which they sold at the markets, and -thus were able to save a little money. - -15. Their cottages were round huts, made of the rough branches of -trees, coated with clay, and thatched with straw. They had neither -windows nor chimneys; but a hole was made in the roof to let out the -smoke from the wood fire, kindled on a hearth in the middle of the -room; and they used to bake their barley-cakes, which served them for -bread, on these hearths, without any oven. - -16. They made a coarse kind of cloth for clothing from the wool of -their sheep, a part of which was also given to their lord, and was -used to clothe the servants of his household, for the rich people got -a finer cloth for themselves, which was brought from other countries. - -17. Great men usually wore white cloth tunics that reached to the -knee, with broad coloured borders, and belts round the waist. They -had short cloaks, linen drawers and black leather shoes, with -coloured bands crossed on their legs, instead of stockings. The -common people wore tunics of coarse dark cloth, and shoes, but no -covering on the legs. - -18. But I must tell you something more about these country folks, -who, at the time, formed the great mass of the English population. -They were, strictly speaking, in bondage, for they could not leave -the place where they were born, nor the master they belonged to, -unless he gave them their freedom; they were obliged to serve as -soldiers in war time, and when the land was transferred to a new -lord, the people were transferred with it. - -19. All they had might at any time be taken from them, and their sons -and daughters could not marry, without consent of their lord. - -20. Yet these people considered themselves free, because they could -not be sold like the slaves; for I ought to tell you there was a -lower class of bondmen, called thralls, and there were regular slave -markets where they were bought and sold. - -21. A landowner could sell a thrall just as he could sell an ox; -but he could not sell a vassal tenant, or, as they were called in -the Saxon times, a ceorl, or churl, without the estate to which he -belonged. The thralls were employed to do the hardest and meanest -work, and had nothing of their own. - -22. The houses of the great men were very like large barns, and each -house stood on an open space of ground, enclosed by a wall of earth -and a ditch, within which there were stacks of corn, sheds for the -horses and cattle, and huts for the thralls to sleep in. - -23. The principal room was a great hall, strewed with rushes, and -furnished with long oak tables and benches. - -24. The windows were square holes crossed with thin laths, called -lattices, and the fire-place was a stone hearth in the middle of the -earthen floor, on which they used to burn great logs of wood, and let -the smoke go out at a hole in the door. - -25. But the great people often had merry doings in these halls, -for they were fond of feasting, and used to sit at the long wooden -tables, without table cloths, and eat out of wooden platters or -trenchers with their fingers. - -26. Boiled meats and fish, usually salted, were put on the table in -great wooden dishes, but roast meats were brought in on the spits -on which they were cooked, and handed round by the thralls, to the -company, who helped themselves with knives which they carried at -their girdles. - -27. There was plenty of ale, and among the richest, wine also, which -they drank out of horn cups; and when the meats were taken away, they -used to drink and sing, and play on the harp, and often had tumblers, -jugglers, and minstrels to amuse them. - -28. Then the visitors used to lie down on the floor to sleep, covered -with their cloaks; for very few people had bedsteads, and the only -beds were a kind of large bags, or bed-ticks, filled with straw, and -blocks of wood for pillows. - -29. Such were the rough manners of our Saxon forefathers, who were, -however, in some respects a good sort of people, and you will be -sorry for them by and by, when you read how the Normans came, and -took away their lands, and made slaves of them. But I must first tell -you what happened in the Saxon times, after the Heptarchy was broken -up, and there was only one king of England. - - -QUESTIONS. - - 4. How were the Saxons converted to Christianity? - - 6. By what means did they learn many useful arts? - - 8. What was the condition of the common people? - - 15. Describe the cottages of the poor. - - 16. How did the Saxons dress? - - 21. What were ceorls? and what were thralls? - - 22. Describe the house of a Saxon chief. - - - - -CHAPTER V. - -THE DANES AND ALFRED THE GREAT. - - -[Illustration: ALFRED THE GREAT.] - -1. It was nearly 380 years after the first Saxons came here with -their two pirate chiefs, Hengist and Horsa, that England began to -have only one king. - -2. There were still some other princes, who bore that title, but they -had so little power, that they could hardly be called kings; so that -a brave prince, named Egbert, who conquered the last kingdom of the -Heptarchy, is usually called the first king of England. - -3. The civil wars were thus, for a time, ended; but it seemed as if -the English were never to be long at peace, for they now had some -terrible enemies to contend with, who kept the country in constant -alarm. - -4. These were the Danes who came from Denmark, Norway, and Sweden, -and were almost the same people as the Saxons; for they spoke the -same language, followed the same customs, and lived by piracy, as the -Saxons did in former times. - -5. I have not room to tell you of half the mischief they did in -England. Sometimes they would land suddenly from their boats in the -night, when the affrighted people were awakened by a cry of, “the -Danes! the Danes!” and, starting up, perhaps, beheld their villages -in flames; and, as they ran in terror from their cottages, were -either killed or dragged away to the pirate vessels, with the cattle -and any thing else that could be found, and made slaves. - -6. Egbert had fought a battle with them in Cornwall, and forced them -to depart; but, during the reign of Ethelwulf, the next king, and -three of his sons, they not only attacked the towns and villages -on the sea-coast, but used to seize the horses and ride about the -country in search of plunder. - -7. They broke into the monasteries, where the people often put their -money and jewels for safety; and if the inmates made any resistance -they would set the building on fire. - -8. Then they set up fortified camps, in many places; that is, a -number of tents, arranged together, like a town surrounded with -a wall and ditch; and thus a great many of the Danes established -themselves in the country, and conquered all the northern part of it. -This was the sad state of affairs when Alfred the Great came to the -throne. - -9. I dare say you have heard of this good prince, who was the -youngest and favorite son of king Ethelwulf, for he was the cleverest -and best. His mother, being an accomplished lady, tried to teach all -her sons to read; but none of them would learn except Alfred, who -afterwards went to Rome to study Latin, and learn to write, so that -he was a good scholar for those times. - -10. His three brothers had all reigned in turn, and were all dead -by the time he was twenty-two years old, therefore he was then heir -to the crown; but, instead of being able to think about the best -way of governing the country, he was obliged to get together as many -soldiers as he could, and go out with them to fight the Danes. - -11. There was no regular army then, as there is now; but, when the -king wanted soldiers, he sent to all the noblemen and landholders -in the kingdom, who were obliged to come themselves and bring so -many men with them, according to the size of their estates, some on -horseback, some on foot, and all well armed. - -12. You must remember that people could not buy land then for money, -nor have it for paying rent; but large estates were given to the -thanes and nobles by the king, on condition that they should perform -certain services for him; and you have already seen how the vassals -of the nobles held their little farms on similar terms. - -13. This was called the feudal system, which means, holding land for -services instead of rent; and the person holding the land was called -the vassal of him to whom it belonged, whether rich or poor; so the -nobles were the vassals of the king, and the ceorls were the vassals -of the nobles. - -14. I think you now understand what the feudal system was, therefore -I shall proceed with the history of Alfred the Great. - -15. The war had gone on for several years, and the king was so -unfortunate that, at last, he was obliged to hide himself in a woody -marsh in Somersetshire, called the Isle of Athelney, because it was -surrounded by bogs and rivers. - -16. The Danes were then in pursuit of him; and, one time, fearing to -be taken prisoner, he got some man to let him keep his cows, or pigs, -I do not know which; so that, if the Danes happened to see him, they -might not guess who he was. - -17. I dare say, you have heard the story of this peasant’s wife -scolding Alfred one day, for letting some cakes burn, which she had -left to bake on the hearth, whilst she was out; but she did not know -that he was the king, or, of course, she would not have taken that -liberty. - -18. At last, Alfred heard there were many chiefs and noblemen, with -their vassals, ready to join him again; so he determined to try -another battle, but thought it would be prudent first to learn what -was the real strength of the enemy. - -19. Now the Danes, like the Saxons, were fond of good cheer, and -liked to have songs and music to make them merry while they were -feasting; and this put it into Alfred’s head to go into their camp -disguised as a harper, for he could play the harp and sing very well. - -20. So away he went, with his harp at his back, and, when he came -there, the Danish chiefs had him called into their tents, and made -him sit down and play to them, and gave him plenty to eat and drink. - -21. Then he heard them talking about king Alfred, and saying, they -supposed he was dead, as he did not come to fight them, so they need -think of nothing but enjoying themselves; and thus he discovered they -were not prepared for a battle, and were almost sure to be defeated, -if taken by surprise. - -22. He, therefore, left the camp as soon as he could, and sent -a message to his friends to meet him in Selwood Forest, also in -Somersetshire, with all the men they could muster; and, when they -were all come, he put himself at their head, and, marching suddenly -down upon the Danes, fought and won a great battle at Ethandune, a -place in Gloucestershire, now called Woeful Danes’ Bottom, from the -terrible slaughter of the Danes there. - -23. But there were a great many Danes in England who had not been -engaged in this battle, and who had possession of almost all the -northern part of the country; so the king wisely considered that -it would be much better to induce them to settle peaceably in the -country as friends, rather than prolong those dreadful wars, which -had already caused so much misery. - -24. He therefore proposed to the Danish chief that, if he would -promise to keep at peace, he should have a wide tract of country, -which had been desolated by these wars, all along the east coast, -from the river Tweed to the river Thames, for himself and his people, -to be called the Dane land; so Guthrun, the Danish chief, accepted -the offer, and parcelled the land out amongst his followers, who -settled there with their vassals, and lived the same manner as the -Saxons. - -25. You may think how glad the people were that the wars were over, -and the king was very glad too, for he now had time to do what was -more pleasant to him than fighting, which was, to do all the good he -could for the country. He thought the best way to defend it against -its enemies was to have good ships to keep them from landing; but, -as the English did not know much about ship-building, he sent for -men from Italy to teach them, and also had models of ships brought -that they might see how they were constructed, and men were taught to -manage them, so that England, for the first time, had a navy. - -26. These ships were called galleys, and were worked both with oars -and sails; they were twice as long as those of the Danes, and stood -higher out of the water. - -27. While some workmen were making ships, others were employed in -rebuilding of the towns and villages that had been burned down by -the Danes; and the king ordained that there should be schools in -different parts of the kingdom, where noblemen’s sons might be -educated, for he had found the benefit of learning himself, and -thought it a sad thing that all the great men should be so ignorant -as they were. - -28. You may, perhaps, wonder why so good a man as Alfred should only -think of having the great people taught to read; but reading would -have been of no use to the common people, as the art of printing was -unknown, and there were no books but those written by the monks or -nuns, which were so expensive that none but very rich people could -afford to have even two or three of them. - -29. The principal school founded by king Alfred was at Oxford, which -was then a small, poor place, with a monastery, and a few mean wooden -houses for the scholars to live in, very different from the present -grand university, and the masters, who were all churchmen, and called -learned clerks, resided in the monastery. - -30. Alfred, with the help of some good and clever men, whom he -consulted in every thing, made some very wise laws, and obliged -the people to obey them, by having courts of justice held in the -principal cities, regularly once a month; for nobody had thought much -about law or justice either, while the wars were going on, so that -there was need of some very strict regulations to restore good order, -without which there can be neither happiness nor comfort any where. - -31. Under the good government of Alfred the Great, England enjoyed -more peace and prosperity than it had known since the days of the -Romans; and as his son and grandson both endeavoured to follow his -example, the influence of his wisdom was felt long after his death, -which happened when he was about fifty years old, in the year 900. - - -QUESTIONS. - - 2. Who was called the first king of England? - - 4. Who were the Danes? - - 8. How did they establish themselves in the country? - - 10. Who went to war with them? - - 11. How was an army raised in those times? - - 12. What was the feudal system? - - 15. What happened to Alfred? - - 22. What was the battle of Ethandune? - - 24. How did Alfred make friends of the Danes? - - 26. How was a navy first formed? - - 29. Which of our universities was founded by Alfred the Great? - - - - -CHAPTER VI. - -FROM THE DEATH OF ALFRED TO THE NORMAN CONQUEST. - - -[Illustration: CANUTE AND HIS COURTIERS.] - -1. Alfred was succeeded by his son Edward, who was a very good king, -though not so clever as his father. He built walls round a great -many of the towns, to defend them in case the Danes should come -again; for, although so many of them were living quietly in the -country, those who did not live here were still enemies, and the -resident Danes were always ready to join their countrymen. - -2. But they could not do much mischief while Edward was king, or -in the reign of his brave son Athelstan, who was almost as great a -prince as Alfred himself. - -3. He knew that commerce was one of the best things in the world for -any country, so he had more ships built, and sent them to trade with -foreign countries; and he said that, when any man had made three -voyages in a vessel of his own, he should be made a Thane; which was -the same as knighting a gentleman in these days. - -4. There were no stores in England at this time, but the people -bought every thing they wanted at markets and fairs; and they used to -salt a great deal of their meat and fish, that it might keep a long -time. - -5. In buying and selling, they sometimes used slaves and cattle, -instead of money, a man slave being worth a pound of silver, and an -ox worth a quarter of a pound, which was called five shillings, as a -shilling was the twentieth part of a pound in weight. - -6. If a nobleman, therefore, wanted to buy any thing of two pounds -value, he could pay for it with two of his thralls, or eight oxen, -and the seller was obliged to take them; but he could sell them again -directly; for I am sorry to say there were slave markets in England -till some time after the Norman Conquest. - -7. Athelstan had a good deal of fighting to do, for the people of -the Daneland revolted, and he was obliged to lead his soldiers into -their territory, to bring them to order; and then he had to march -against Howel, the Prince of Wales, who was defeated in battle, when -Athelstan nobly gave him back his dominions, saying, “There was more -glory in making a king than in dethroning one.” - -8. I shall not mention all the kings that reigned after Athelstan, -because there were many of them who did nothing that is worth telling -about; but I must speak of a great churchman, named Dunstan, who was -Archbishop of Canterbury, and, for several reigns, ruled the whole -country, for the kings and nobles were obliged to do just as he -pleased. - -9. He was a very clever man, and so good a worker in metals that he -made jewellery and bells, and gave them to some of the churches, -which was considered an act of piety; for it was about this time -that bells began to be used in England, and they were highly valued. - -10. Dunstan persuaded the kings and rich noblemen, to rebuild the -monasteries that had been plundered and destroyed by the Danes, and -endow them with lands; so that, at last, nearly one-third of all the -landed property in the kingdom belonged to the clergy. - -11. There was a king named Edgar, the fourth after Athelstan, who did -many useful things for the country; and, among others, he thought -of a plan to destroy the wolves, which were so numerous in all the -forests, that the people were in constant alarm for the safety of -their sheep, and even of their little children. - -12. Edgar, therefore, ordered that each of the princes of Wales, who -had to pay tribute to the kings of England, should send, instead of -money, three hundred wolves’ heads every year; so they were obliged -to employ huntsmen to go into the woods to kill those dangerous -animals, which were so generally destroyed in a few years that they -have seldom been found in England ever since. - -13. Then Edgar kept the Danes away by having as many as three hundred -and sixty vessels always ready for service; but, when he and Dunstan -were dead the navy was neglected; and the country was again overrun -with those terrible enemies, who fought with the English every where, -robbed them of their property, took their houses for themselves, and -acted just as if they were the conquerors and lords of the land. - -14. At last, the Danish king, Sweyn, landed with a great army, and -began a dreadful war with Ethelred, who was then king of England, -that lasted about four years, in the course of which he and Ethelred -both died; but the war was continued by Canute, the son of Sweyn, and -with such success, that, in the end, he was crowned king of England. - -15. It was lucky for the English that Canute happened to be a wise -and good prince; for he said to himself, “As I am now king of these -people, I will behave kindly to them, that they may love me, and -then we shall go on comfortably together.” So he began to repair the -mischief that had been done in the late wars, by setting people to -work to rebuild the towns that had been destroyed; which was soon -done in those days, when the houses were so roughly built, and only -of wood. - -16. He also made a law that the Danes should not rob and insult the -English, as they had been in the habit of doing; and ordered that -they should obey the other laws of the country; which he did not -alter in the least; neither did he interfere with the estates of the -nobles, nor with their rights over their vassals; and he consulted -with the Witanagemote, or Parliament, in all affairs of importance. - -17. This Parliament was composed of the great nobles and the bishops, -so that it was like our House of Lords; and, when the king made a -new law, the people were not obliged to obey it, until it had been -approved by the Witanagemote. - -18. As long as Canute reigned, which was nineteen years, there were -peace and plenty, and the poor people were much happier than they -had been for a long time, for they could stay at home and mind their -farms, or work at their trades, without being called away continually -to fight the Danes. - -19. The king, it is true, kept a large army of Danish soldiers, and -the people had to pay heavy taxes to support them; but this was -better than seeing them come as enemies into the towns and villages -to destroy or take every thing. - -20. After the death of Canute, his two sons reigned in succession, -but they were neither very good nor very clever, and both died -within six years. - -21. All this while there was a Saxon prince, named Edward, son of -king Ethelred, living at the court of the Duke of Normandy, who was -his uncle, and had afforded him shelter and protection whilst his -enemies were ruling in England. - -22. He was now restored to the throne, and the English people thought -themselves happy in having again a king of their own nation; but they -little foresaw the terrible consequences of placing over them one who -had formed so close a connection with the Normans. - -23. Edward was attached to the Normans, for they had been kind to -him in his misfortunes; but it was neither wise nor just to bring -a great number of them to his court, and set them up above his -own countrymen, by giving them the highest appointments in the -government, which, of course, gave offence to the English noblemen. - -24. Edward was called the Confessor, because he spent much of his -time in devotion. He rebuilt Westminster Abbey, which was founded -during the Heptarchy; but this building was pulled down about 160 -years afterwards, by Henry the Third, who erected the present edifice -in its place. - -25. But I was going to tell you what happened in consequence of the -king’s attachment to the Normans. His uncle was dead, and his cousin -William, a bold spirited prince, who was now Duke of Normandy, came -over to England to visit the king, and see what sort of a place it -was. - -26. He brought a great many noblemen with him, and it seems they all -liked the country so much that the Duke thought he should like to -be its king, and his friends thought they should like to get good -estates here; so king Edward was persuaded to make a will, or give -his promise, that, when he died, his cousin William, who was more -than twenty years younger than himself, should be his successor. -The English lords knew nothing about this at the time, but they had -reason enough to know it afterwards, as you will presently find. - -27. Edward the Confessor died at the beginning of the year 1066, -when Harold, his wife’s brother, a brave and popular nobleman, took -possession of the throne, with the consent of the chief nobles and -clergy. - - -QUESTIONS. - - 1. Who succeeded Alfred? - - 2. Who was the next king? - - 3. How was trade encouraged by him? - - 5. Tell me the way of making purchases at this period. - - 7. Were there any wars in the reign of Athelstan? - - 8. Who was Dunstan? - - 14. Who was Canute, and how did he obtain the throne? - - 16. What were the chief acts of Canute? - - 18. How long did Canute reign? - - 19. What was the general state of the country under his government? - - 20. Who succeeded Canute? - - 21. How was the Saxon government restored? - - 23. How did the king displease his subjects? - - 24. Why was Edward called the Confessor? - - 27. When did Edward die, and who succeeded him? - - - - -CHAPTER VII. - -THE NORMAN CONQUEST. - - -[Illustration: DEATH OF HAROLD.] - -1. As soon as the Duke of Normandy knew that Edward the Confessor -was dead, and Harold made king, he called his friends together, and -promised to bestow lands and honors in England on all who would -assist him to win the crown; which, he said, was his by right, and -that Harold was an usurper. - -2. Now this is a doubtful question; for, although the king could -appoint a successor, if he thought proper; yet it was necessary -that his choice should have the approval of the Witenagemote, -which had not been given in this case; so the English said that, -notwithstanding king Edward’s will, the Duke of Normandy had no right -to the throne. - -3. I cannot pretend to say which was right; but, as it is of more -consequence to know how the dispute ended, we will proceed to the -history of the conquest. - -4. The Normans were great warriors; so that even many of the clergy -would sometimes put on armour under their robes, and lead their own -vassals to battle; and they had as much interest in the dispute as -the nobles, for they expected to come into possession of some of the -Bishops’ sees and rich abbey lands, provided Duke William should -succeed in his enterprise. - -5. While all this was going on in Normandy, Harold’s brother, Tosti, -had raised a rebellion in the north of England, and was joined by the -king of Norway, who landed with an army in Yorkshire: so Harold had -to go and fight with them, and there was a great battle at Stamford -Bridge, where the king gained a complete victory. - -6. Two or three days after this he was enjoying himself at a great -feast, at York, when news was brought to him that the Normans had -landed in Sussex, where they were doing all manner of mischief, -driving the people away from the towns and villages, and taking every -thing they could lay their hands on. - -7. The king made all the haste he could to get his soldiers together, -and began his march to oppose the invaders, but it took nearly a -fortnight to get to where they were; and all that time the invaders -were making dreadful havoc for miles round their camp, so that the -terrified people fled to the woods, or shut themselves up in the -churches, for fear of being killed. - -8. At last, Harold came, and a battle was fought near Hastings, on -the 14th of October, 1066, where the king and two of his brothers, -with a great many of the English nobles, were slain, and the -conqueror from that day looked upon himself as the master of the -country. - -9. But the English had seen enough of the Normans to know that -they should be very badly treated if they once suffered a Norman -government to be established, so they resolved to do their utmost to -prevent it, and thus the Normans had to fight for every town, and -castle, before it was given up to them. - -10. William had marched to London, and laid siege to it, soon after -the battle of Hastings, and the people having submitted to him, he -was crowned in Westminster Abbey, on Christmas day. - -11. A few of the English nobles went to offer their submission, that -is, they agreed to obey him as their king, since he had promised that -all who did so should be permitted to enjoy their rank and property -undisturbed. - -12. But it was only a few who trusted to these promises, and they -were deceived in the end, for it is almost certain that the Conqueror -intended, from the first, to take every thing from the English to -give to the Normans. - -13. I mean the English lords; for he meant to make the common people -remain on the estates to which they belonged, that the new masters -might have vassals and slaves to cultivate their lands. - -14. Now the poor people did not like this any more than the nobles -themselves, so they fought bravely for their masters in many places; -but it was all to no purpose; for, at the end of seven years, the -Normans were in possession of all the land in the country, and most -of its former lords had either been killed, or were reduced to such -a state of poverty and wretchedness that it is melancholy to think of. - -15. I will not attempt to describe the sufferings of the people -during that long period, but you may imagine how very miserable they -must have been, for the Normans got the better of them all over the -country, and took delight in robbing and insulting their unhappy -victims. - -16. I told you that the design of the Conqueror was to take all the -land, and divide it among his followers, except what he chose to keep -for himself, as crown lands. - -17. Now there were many Saxon ladies who possessed estates, in -consequence of their fathers or brothers having been killed at the -battle of Hastings; and most of these heiresses were compelled, -against their will, to marry Norman lords, who thus gained lands as -well as brides. - -18. Then the estates of all those who had not submitted to the king -were declared to be forfeited, and William gave them to the Normans, -or, more properly speaking, he gave the Barons leave to take them by -force; so the English lords had to fight for their houses and lands, -and many were killed, and many fled to other countries. - -19. The rustics, on these forfeited estates, would fight for their -lord to the last; but, when he was forced to yield, they had no -choice but to submit to the new lord, or to see their cottages set -on fire, and their wives and children perhaps murdered before their -eyes. - -20. Some of the English nobles hid in the forests with their -families, and as many of their vassals as would go with them, where -they made habitations, and supported themselves by robbery and -hunting; and this was the origin of the numerous bands of robbers -that, in after times, were the terror of the country. - -21. The famous Robin Hood, who lived in the reign of Richard the -First, is supposed to have been a descendant of one of these -unfortunate English nobles. - -22. The Bishops’ sees and abbey lands were seized in the same violent -manner, as the estates of the nobles, and given to the Norman clergy; -and many of the monasteries, after being broken open and plundered, -were taken for the abode of monks who came over from Normandy in -great numbers. - -23. The Normans built a great many castles in different parts of -the country; and, if they wanted to build one on a spot where there -happened to be houses, they thought nothing of turning out the -inhabitants, and pulling down the houses, to make room: and they -pressed the poor people, both men and women, to do all the labour, -without pay, and treated them very cruelly besides; for, if they did -not work hard enough, these unfeeling taskmasters would urge them on -with blows. - -24. Then wherever the Norman soldiers stayed, they went and lived in -the houses of the people, took what they pleased, and made the family -wait upon them. - -25. The king, himself, cruelly laid waste different parts of the -country in revenge for the opposition made to his progress by some of -the English earls, especially in the north, where, about three years -after the battle of Hastings, such a scene of desolation was made by -fire and sword, that, from York to Durham, the houses, the people, -and all signs of cultivation, were utterly destroyed. - -26. The last stand made against the Normans was in a little island, -formed by bogs and lakes, in Cambridgeshire, and still called the -Isle of Ely. There, a brave chief, named Hereward, set up a fortified -camp, and was joined by other noblemen, and many of their dependents, -who, with the ceorls, or tenants, belonging to the Abbey of Ely, made -quite an army. - -27. It was a secure place of refuge, because the only safe paths into -the island were unknown to the Normans, who would most likely have -been lost in the bogs, if they had ventured to approach. - -28. But they had built a castle close by, at Cam Bridge, and they -brought boats and tried to make causeways by which they might get -into the camp of refuge; but the English would go out in bands -at night and destroy all that their enemies had done, and kept -constantly on the watch for straggling parties, who were often -attacked unawares, and many of them killed, while the English could -always retreat to their camp, where they were safe from pursuit. - -29. At last the Normans established a blockade of boats round the -island, and provisions began to get scarce within it; so two or three -bad selfish men, who lived in the abbey, went to the Normans at Cam -Bridge, and said, they would show them the way into the island, if -they would promise not to meddle with the abbey. - -30. These men led the Normans secretly into the island, and a -terrible battle was fought, in which almost all the English were -killed. - -31. When Hereward saw it was useless to fight any longer, he made his -escape, and went to his own castle of Bourn, in Lincolnshire; where I -believe, he afterwards made peace with the king, and was allowed to -keep his estate. - -32. I have given you a long history of the Conquest, because it -was the most important event that ever occurred in the history of -England, and was the last sudden and violent change made in this -country by foreign invasion. - - -QUESTIONS. - - 1. Explain the cause of the Norman invasion. - - 8. What was the battle of Hastings, and where was it fought? - - 9. Did the English make any further resistance? - - 14. How long was it before the conquest was completed? - - 18. How did many of the Norman lords obtain their estates? - - 20. What became of the English nobles? - - 23. How were the English treated by the Norman soldiers? - - 26. What was the Camp of Refuge, and by whom established? - - 31. What became of Hereward? - - - - -CHAPTER VIII. - -THE NORMAN PERIOD.--1087 TO 1154. - - -[Illustration: DEATH OF WILLIAM RUFUS.] - -1. The Normans were a cleverer people than the English, and lived -in a superior manner. They were better acquainted with the arts of -agriculture and architecture, and they knew a great deal more about -useful gardening; for all the convents in Normandy had good gardens, -planted with vegetables and herbs; and the monks brought over plenty -of seeds and roots to sow or plant in gardens here. - -2. The Normans built stone castles, and strong houses of timber, -with upper stories, so that their dwellings, in general, were -higher and more substantial than those of the Saxons; and one great -improvement was that they had chimneys; but their furniture was as -rough and clumsy as the furniture used in the Saxon times, and their -way of living was almost the same, except that they did not care so -much about feasting, but preferred spending their time in hunting, -hawking, and fighting in sport, for pastime. - -3. I should here tell you that William the Conqueror made the first -game laws, and very severe they were, and very hard upon the poor -people, who used to be at liberty to kill game in the forests; but, -after these new laws, they dared not so much as take even a hare or -partridge in their own fields. - -4. It was not only the English, who were forbidden to hunt on the -royal domains, but the Normans also, unless they had special leave to -do so; and, if any one was bold enough to kill a deer in the king’s -forests, he was punished in the most cruel manner, by having his eyes -put out, or his hands cut off. - -5. The king’s palace was at Winchester, and he wanted to have a -forest close by for hunting, so he ordered that all the towns and -villages should be pulled down for about thirty miles, and the land -planted with trees; and, what was worse, he gave nothing to the poor -people for turning them out of their homes; and this is still called -the New Forest. - -6. In imitation of this bad example, many of the nobles began to make -large parks, enclosed with walls to keep deer, and they cared no more -than William had done about taking away the fields and pasture lands -of the poor cottagers, who dared not complain, and were even obliged -to run to their doors with refreshments to offer to the Norman lords -and their followers when they were out hunting, although they often -saw them riding over their corn, and breaking through their hedges. - -7. It was not till after several reigns that the descendants of the -Norman Conquerors began to consider themselves Englishmen, and to -treat their vassals more like fellow countrymen. - -8. The first hundred years after the conquest is therefore usually -called the Norman period, and includes the reigns of William the -Conqueror, William Rufus, Henry the First, and Stephen. - -9. I have already told you that the Feudal system was brought into -England by the Saxons, and I explained what it was; but I must now -mention that this system was carried much farther by the Normans, -that is, their feudal laws were stricter, and the nobles themselves -were bound by them as well as the common people. - -10. I should wish you to understand this as clearly as possible, -because the manners and customs of the age were governed entirely by -those laws. - -11. First, then, the king was lord of the land, and kept a great -portion of it for himself, which made what were called crown lands; -and all the people, who lived on the crown lands, whether in burgh, -town, or country, were his tenants, and paid him rent, or taxes, -both in money and produce, besides being obliged to furnish him with -soldiers at their own expense. - -12. For example, if a town had to find two or more horse-soldiers, -the inhabitants were, besides, obliged to pay the expenses of their -arms, horses and maintenance, for the time they were on service. - -13. The Manors and Abbey lands were held of the king on the same -conditions; and every man, who had a certain quantity of land, was -bound either to serve as a soldier himself, or send a substitute. - -14. The rest of the country was divided by the king amongst the great -barons, who agreed, in return, that whenever he went to war they -would go with him, and take with them so many men, properly armed -and trained for warfare, perhaps fifty or a hundred, or even more, -according to the extent of lands they held. - -15. These great Baronies were called Feods, and the king was the -feodal or feudal lord of the barons, who were called crowned vassals; -and, when any one of them died, the king took the lands again until -the heir paid him a large sum of money to redeem them. - -16. Some of the kings behaved very ill in this, in making the heirs -pay a great deal more than was just; and, if a baron died, and left -a daughter only, she was obliged to marry any one the king chose, or -he would not let her have her inheritance at all. - -17. The feudal laws were therefore very bad, because they gave men -the power of being tyrants to each other; for the nobles had the same -power of oppressing their vassals that the king had of oppressing -them. - -18. You must understand that the great Barons, who held very -extensive domains, gave small estates out of them to men who were -not so high in rank as themselves, on the same conditions as the king -had given the large baronies to them, so that the lesser nobles were -the vassals of the great ones, and were bound to aid them with men -and money when required. - -19. Then all the nobles, from the highest to the lowest degree, were -the absolute lords of all the common people that dwelt on their -lands, and could make them do just whatever they pleased, as I told -you they could in the Saxon times; but then the Norman lords treated -them, at first, a great deal more harshly than the Saxon lords did, -and took a great deal more from them. - -20. After the Norman conquest they were called villeins, which meant -villagers, and they lived in the same manner, and had the same kind -of duties to perform for their lords, as in the Saxon times; but -there were many new feudal customs brought here by the Normans; as -for example, a mill was set up on every estate, to which all the -poor people were obliged to take their corn to be ground, instead of -grinding it at home with hand-mills, as they used to do; and, out of -each measure, a part was taken for the baron, which was a very hard -tax upon them, especially if they had large families. - -21. Another feudal custom was this; a duty was laid on every thing -sold at the fairs and markets; that is, if a man went to the market -to buy a sheep, he must pay so much for the sheep, and so much for -duty, the duty being for the baron, or lord of the manor. - -22. There were a great many other customs which I have not room to -mention, but I think I have said enough to show you what the feudal -system was in the first ages after the Norman conquest; so now I will -tell you something about the first Norman sovereigns. - -23. William the Conqueror died in 1087, and was succeeded by his -eldest son, Robert, in Normandy, and by his second son, William -Rufus, in England; but after a time Duke Robert wanted money to -go to the Holy Wars, which I will tell you about presently, so he -mortgaged his duchy of Normandy to his brother William, who thus -became sovereign of both countries, as his father had been. He was a -sad tyrant, and so rude in his manners that nobody liked him. - -24. I told you what strict game laws were made by the Conqueror, -but William Rufus made them more severe still, and so displeased -the noblemen, by forbidding them to hunt without his leave, that -some of them formed a conspiracy to dethrone him; but the plot was -discovered, and the Earl of Northumberland, who was at the head of -it, was taken prisoner, and confined in Windsor Castle all the rest -of his life. - -25. There was another great lord, the Count d’Eu, who was accused -of being engaged in this plot, by a knight called Geoffrey Bainard, -so the king had him arrested. The Count, however, denied having any -thing to do with it, and said he defied his accuser, and was ready to -fight with him, and that God would give the victory to whichever of -them was in the right. - -26. So they fought with swords, in the presence of the king and -court, when Bainard was victorious, and the Count being thus -convicted, was condemned to have his eyes torn out. - -27. This was a strange way for a man to prove his innocence of any -crime, but it became a common custom in England, and was called -“Wager of battle.” Even law-suits, respecting right of property, were -often thus decided; and, if a lady had a quarrel or a lawsuit, she -might get a man to do battle for her, and he was called her champion. - -28. It was the fashion for many ages, not only in England, but all -over Europe, for young men of noble birth to roam about the world in -search of adventures; and, as they were generally poor and depended -chiefly on their swords for subsistence, they would engage in -anybody’s quarrels; fight in the cause of women or children who were -either injured or oppressed, and enlist in the service of princes and -barons who were at war. - -29. This was called chivalry, and these knights errant, or wandering -knights, were made welcome wherever they went, and treated with -hospitality at the castles of the great. - -30. Numbers of them went to the Holy Wars, but, as I suppose you do -not know what the Holy Wars were, I will tell you about them. - -31. Many pious Christians in those days thought it a duty to make a -journey, or pilgrimage as it was called, to Jerusalem, once in their -lives, to say their prayers at our Saviour’s tomb; but Jerusalem -had been conquered by the Mahomedans, who hated the Christians, and -behaved very cruelly to the pilgrims; so the Pope, who you know is -the great Bishop of Rome, and at that time had more authority over -all the countries of Europe than the kings had, said that it was the -duty of all Christian warriors to go to Palestine, or the Holy Land, -to fight against the Saracens, and try to drive them from Jerusalem. - -32. Then a religious man, called Peter the Hermit, went about -preaching a crusade, that is, exhorting the princes and nobles in -France, Germany, and Italy, to undertake this war, which was called -a crusade, or _croisade_, because the ensign on their banners was to -be the Cross. - -33. Robert, Duke of Normandy, was among the first crusaders, and, as -he wanted money to keep himself and all the fighting men he took with -him, he pledged his duchy to his brother, William Rufus, for a very -large sum. - -34. The English did not join in these wars, at first, but after a -time there was scarcely a knight or noble in the land that did not -go to the Crusades, for they were continued, in all, more than two -hundred years; and, during two hundred years; and, during that time, -great numbers of the lower order of people in England were freed from -bondage, in consequence of being allowed to purchase their liberty to -supply their lords with money for these wars. - -35. William Rufus, who was killed by accident as he was hunting -in the New Forest, was succeeded by his brother, Henry the First, -surnamed Beauclerk, because he was a learned man, who behaved much -better to the Saxon English than the two former kings had done, -and restored to some of the old families a part of their ancient -possessions. - -36. He likewise altered the forest laws, which had given so much -discontent, and gave the citizens of London leave to hunt in Epping -Forest, which then reached very nearly to the walls of the city. - -37. Winchester was then the capital of England, but London was one -of the best cities and the richest, as many of its inhabitants were -merchants who traded with foreign countries; yet the houses were only -mean wooden buildings, with no glass in the windows, and thatched -with straw. - -38. Westminster was quite a separate city, and divided from London -by country houses, fields and a village. The king had a palace at -Westminster, and William Rufus built Westminster hall adjoining it, -for his Christmas feasts. - -39. A curious privilege was granted by Henry the First to the -citizens of London, which will serve to show you what grievances the -people were subject to in those times. - -40. There were a great number of persons who were employed in various -ways about the court, and who followed the king wherever he went; for -great men, when they travelled, were obliged to take every thing they -wanted with them, there being no public accommodation to be had any -where; so they carried with them waggon loads of furniture, plate, -wine, cooking utensils, and I do not know what besides; with their -domestics and retainers of all descriptions, who formed a numerous -retinue. - -41. Now, the inhabitants of any city, where the king happened to be -holding his court, were obliged to give board and lodging, at free -cost, to all these people, who generally behaved very ill; for they -would insist upon having the best rooms, order whatever they chose, -and treat the family just as if they were their servants. - -42. It was, therefore, a very good thing for the Londoners when king -Henry released them from this heavy burthen, but all other towns had -to bear it for a very long period. - -43. In this reign the first manufactory for woollen cloth was -established in this country, by some weavers from Flanders, where the -best cloth was made from English wool, which was the staple commodity -of England at that period; I mean, the thing of which they had most -to sell; for quantities of sheep were reared on every estate. - -44. England had no manufactures then, so there were no employments -for the lower classes but agriculture, and the few useful arts, that -were but very imperfectly understood. - -45. Henry the First died in the year 1135. He left the crown to his -daughter Matilda, who had been twice married; first, to the Emperor -of Germany, and again to Geoffrey Plantagenet, Earl of Anjou, who was -dead also, therefore she was again a widow. - -46. But there was a nephew of the late king, named Stephen, who was -rather a favorite among the Barons, and was quite willing to take -advantage of their good will; so, before Matilda could reach England, -her cousin Stephen had mounted the throne. - -47. Then there was a civil war in this country, which was carried on, -at times, for fifteen years, for a great many French noblemen came -here with Matilda to fight for her; and some of the English Barons, -who had become dissatisfied with Stephen, because he had not done -all they expected he would do, joined the other party, and there was -fighting all over the country. - -48. Wherever there is civil war, there is sure to be famine and -misery of all kinds, and there never was more misery in England than -during the reign of king Stephen; for, in order to keep as many of -the Barons on his side as he could, he let them do just as they -pleased; and he gave titles and estates to a great many bold and bad -men, who built castles and kept bands of ruffians, who went at night -to rob and plunder the towns and villages; so that the people, when -they shut up their houses at night, used to kneel down and pray that -God would protect them from robbers and murderers. - -49. At last, it was settled that Stephen should keep the crown as -long as he lived; but that Matilda’s son, Henry Plantagenet, should -succeed him; and, soon after this arrangement, he died, having -reigned nineteen years. - - -QUESTIONS. - - 1. How did the Normans improve the country? - - 3. What is the origin of the game laws? - - 5. How was the New Forest made? - - 8. Which reigns are called the Norman period? - - 15. When a baron died, how were his lands disposed of? - - 18. How did the lesser barons become vassals of the great ones? - - 21. What new feudal customs were brought here by the Normans? - - 23. Who succeeded William the Conqueror? - - 28. What was chivalry? - - 31. Give some account of the Crusades. - - 35. Who succeeded William Rufus? - - 36. How did he gain popularity? - - 43. What was the first manufacture in England? - - 45. To whom did Henry leave the crown? - - 46. Who usurped the throne? - - - - -CHAPTER IX. - -HENRY THE SECOND, RICHARD THE FIRST, AND JOHN.--1154 TO 1216. - - -[Illustration: JOHN SIGNING THE MAGNA CHARTA.] - -1. As soon as Henry the Second came to the throne, he began to set -things to rights again. He had all the new castles pulled down, and -made the bad men who had lived in them, leave the country; then -he set people to work to rebuild the towns that had been burned -down in the late wars; and ordered that the judges should go on -circuits; that is, travel to all the cities, and hold assizes, two or -three times a year, as they do now, to see that justice is done to -everybody. - -2. But it was not quite so easy to do justice then; for, as long as -the feudal laws lasted, the rich could always oppress the poor, and -every great man had an army of his own vassals, who would do any -thing he bade them, whether it was lawful or not. - -3. Now the king wisely thought that the best thing in the world for -the country would be to give more freedom to the people, so that the -Barons might not have quite so much power. - -4. He, therefore, granted charters to some of the cities, which made -them a little more independent; but it was by very slow degrees that -the people of England became free, although this happy change was -beginning to take place. - -5. Another thing the king wanted to do, was to make the clergy -answerable to the judges for any bad acts they might commit, instead -of having particular laws and judges for themselves; and, I am sorry -to say, they sometimes did very wicked things, for which they were -not punished half so severely as other people would have been for -similar offences, which certainly was unjust. - -6. But the bishops were unwilling to let the king have any thing to -do with church affairs, and the Pope encouraged them to oppose him, -in this respect; for the Pope, in those days, had more power over all -Europe than the kings themselves, who seldom dared to disobey him. - -7. The person who quarrelled most with Henry about these things was -Thomas à Becket, archbishop of Canterbury, a very proud man, who -wanted to rule both king and state his own way. - -8. The king was so much annoyed at the opposition he constantly met -with from the archbishop, that one day, in a fit of passion, he said -he wished that troublesome priest was dead; on which some persons, -who heard these incautious words thinking to get into favor, rode off -to Canterbury, and killed the archbishop in his Cathedral. - -9. But they gained nothing by this wicked deed; for the king was -shocked when he heard of it, and sorry for what he had said; which -shows how wrong it is for people to use violent expressions when they -feel angry. - -10. One very remarkable event which occurred in this reign, was the -conquest of Ireland. That country had been, for many years, divided -into several small kingdoms, and the disputes of the chiefs had often -given rise to warfare among themselves; but it now happened that the -king of Leinster, having been deposed by another prince, went direct -to the king of England, to beg his assistance, which Henry readily -promised, on condition that, if he were restored, he should hold his -kingdom as a vassal of the English crown. - -11. Dermot, that was the name of the Irish prince, agreed to these -terms, and several English knights and noblemen undertook the -enterprise. After a great many interesting adventures, which are told -in the history of Ireland, Dermot was replaced on his throne; but -other quarrels arising among the chiefs, the English continued the -war, and, after some time, the Irish chiefs acknowledged the king of -England as a lord and master of Ireland, which has been under the -authority of the English government ever since. - -12. Henry the Second died in 1189, and was succeeded by his son -Richard, who was called Cœur-de-lion, because he was very brave, so -that everybody said he had the heart of a lion. - -13. Now it is a very good thing for men to be brave, for I do not -know what we should do without brave men for soldiers and sailors, -to fight for us; but it is not the most useful quality a king can -possess; and I think you will agree with me, when I tell you that -Richard the First, instead of staying at home to make good laws, and -take care of his subjects, went away to fight, or gain glory, as -fighting was then called, in the Holy Land, while all things were -going wrong in England, for the want of somebody to keep order. - -14. But there was some excuse for him, as everybody in those days -thought that the most praiseworthy act princes and nobles could do, -was to fight for their religion against all persons who believed -differently from themselves; so Richard was very much admired by his -people, although he did nothing for their real benefit; but, on the -contrary, caused them very much misery, and great distress. - -15. Another evil was that the Barons, who went with him to the -Crusades, took all their own money as well as all they could get from -their tenants, to support themselves and their fighting men abroad, -so that the generality of the people were left very poor. - -16. A great number, indeed, obtained their freedom, by giving up -all they had to their lords; but then they were left without money -or employment, and many turned robbers, to save themselves from -starving; therefore, you see, it was not always a good thing, at -first, for the bondmen to be set at liberty; but it was good in the -end, for their children were born free, and, as times got better, the -free middle classes began to be of some consequence, and have gone -on gradually increasing in wealth and importance, till they have now -become the best safeguard and support of the country. - -17. While Richard was gone to the wars, his brother John, who was a -very bad man, wanted to make himself king in England, and there were -some of the nobles who encouraged him, while others defended the -rights of the absent monarch; so that there was great confusion, and -the laws were sadly disregarded. - -18. At last, Richard heard of all these bad doings, and left the Holy -Land, intending to come home as fast as he could; but, unfortunately, -he was made prisoner, on his way, by the Duke of Austria, and -confined in a castle in Germany for some time before the English -people knew what had become of him. - -19. Richard knew this duke was his enemy, because he had affronted -him when in the Holy Land, so he had taken the precaution of -disguising himself in passing through his dominions, and took with -him only a single page; but, one day, being tired and hungry, he -stopped to rest at a village near Vienna, and sent his page into that -city to buy some provisions. - -20. The youth, foolishly, hung a pair of handsome gloves in his -belt, and as gloves were, in those days, only worn by persons of -the highest rank, this circumstance excited suspicion, and he was -arrested, and obliged to confess the truth. - -21. The duke immediately sent a band of soldiers to seize the king, -whom they found busy turning some meat that was roasting at the fire. - -22. He started up, drew his sword, and fought valiantly, but was -captured, and sent to a strong fortress, where he had remained a -prisoner some months, when he was discovered, it has been stated, by -a wandering minstrel, who heard him singing in his prison, and knew -his voice. But this is a fabulous tale. - -23. A large sum was raised in England, by taxes, for his ransom, -and he came back; but he did not stay long at home; for he had -quarrelled, while in the Holy Land, with the king of France, and went -over to Normandy for the purpose of going to war with him, where he -was killed by a poisoned arrow, aimed at him from the walls of a -castle he was besieging, in the year 1199, having reigned ten years. - -24. Prince John was now made king of England, but he had no lawful -right to the throne, as prince Arthur, the orphan son of an elder -brother, was living, and was the true heir, according to the rules of -succession. - -25. But this unfortunate prince was made prisoner, in Normandy, by -his wicked uncle, and most people believe he met with a violent death. - -26. It was a very serious misfortune for the country when the king -happened to be a bad man, because the government was, at that time, -despotic; that is, the king made the laws himself, and had the power -of doing whatever he pleased; whereas, now, the laws are made by the -parliament; so that, before any new act can be passed, a great many -good and clever men must agree to it, which is a great protection to -the people. - -27. However, king John was compelled much against his will, to make -some very good laws, and the reason of this was, that his tyranny -was felt by the nobles even more than the common people, for their -estates were often unjustly seized, and they were obliged to give -him large sums of money to get them back again; then he would not -let them marry unless they paid him for leave to do so; and if any -person wanted to go out of the country, they were obliged to buy -his permission. In short, no one was free to do any thing till the -consent of the king was obtained by a handsome present. - -28. At length, his tyranny was carried to such a height that the -chief nobles resolved to make him act more justly, or dethrone him; -so they wrote down, on parchment, all the things they wished to have -done, or altered, and agreed with each other that, if he refused to -sign it, they would go to war with him, and they took care to have -all their vassals armed, and in readiness. - -29. John was very much frightened when he found the barons were in -earnest, and agreed to meet them at a place called Runnymede, between -Staines and Windsor, where, after a great deal of disputing, he was -obliged to sign his name to what they had written, which thus became -the law of the land. An ancient copy of this parchment is now in the -British Museum. - -30. It is called Magna Charta, which is the Latin name for ‘the Great -Charter;’ and it was framed with a view to take from the king the -power of doing unjust things, and to make him govern according to the -laws, and not to be able to make new laws, or impose new taxes, at -his pleasure. - -31. This famous act is generally regarded as the beginning of the -liberty which all Englishmen are so justly proud of; but the laws it -contained were, in many respects often broken by the sovereigns of -England, for a very long period. - -32. The Barons of England still lived in their castles, on their own -estates, in the midst of their vassals and serfs. Their castle-halls -were crowded with knights, squires, pages, and military dependents, -for it was their pride to have as many of such retainers as they -could possibly maintain. The pages were boys of high rank, generally -the younger sons of noblemen, whose profession was to be knight -errantry. - -33. Now, in order to obtain the honour of knighthood, they were -obliged to serve some great baron, first as pages, then as esquires, -for several years, and to be very obedient and respectful in their -conduct, and do all that was required of them readily and cheerfully. - -34. While pages, they had to wait upon their lords and his guests at -dinner and supper, to carry messages, and perform little services for -the ladies of the family; but they were themselves waited upon by the -domestic slaves, and, when they had finished their day’s duties, -were allowed to mix with the company. - -35. They were taught to use the sword and lance, and to manage a -horse skilfully, and were instructed in religious duties by the -priests of their lord’s household. - -36. When old enough, they were made esquires, and then their duties -were to take care of the horses and armour, and to attend their lords -on all occasions; which services he usually rewarded by making them -knights, when they were free to go wherever they pleased; and you -have already been told what their mode of life was afterwards. - -37. The great people were very fond of hunting and hawking, and -fighting at tournaments; but, perhaps, you do not know what a -tournament was, so I will tell you. - -38. There was a place built up, something like a large theatre, -with galleries for the ladies and gentlemen, to sit and see the -combats in the open space below, and this was called the lists. -Then the gentlemen, who wished to exhibit their valour, used to -come in armour, and fight with each other on horseback till one was -conquered, when the victor received a prize from the greatest lady -present. - -39. When only two knights fought, it was called a tilt; but if there -were several on each side, it was a tournament; and, although these -combats were held for sport, the combatants were often dangerously -wounded, and sometimes killed. - -40. When John had signed Magna Charta, the Barons went home to -their castles, to enjoy their usual pleasures; but the king had no -intention of behaving any better than before, and secretly sent -agents to Flanders, to raise troops of foreigners, promising that -they should be allowed to plunder the estates of the Barons, if they -would enlist in his service. - -41. Thus he soon appeared at the head of an army, and went to war -with the nobles, who, in revenge, did a very wrong and foolish thing, -which was, to offer the crown to Louis, the son of the king of France. - -42. Louis soon came over with a French army, and, after having in -vain tried to take Dover Castle, he entered London in triumph, whilst -John was obliged to retreat; but the Barons began to think they -had done wrong, and, as John died suddenly, in the midst of this -confusion, they turned their arms against Louis, and forced him to -leave the country. - - -QUESTIONS. - - 1. What were the first acts of Henry the Second? - - 7. Who was Thomas à Becket? - - 8. How was the death of Becket caused? - - 10. What conquest was made in this reign? - - 12. When did Henry die, and who succeeded him? - - 13. How did Richard employ the chief part of his reign? - - 17. What occurred in England during his absence? - - 22. What happened to the king on his way home? - - 23. State the date and manner of his death. - - 24. Who was the next king? - - 27. How did the king act towards the nobles? - - 30. What was Magna Charta? - - 40. What did the king do after he had signed that Charter? - - - - -CHAPTER X. - -FROM THE DEATH OF KING JOHN TO THE ACCESSION OF RICHARD THE -SECOND.--1216 TO 1377. - - -[Illustration: DEATH OF LLEWELLYN.] - -1. The reign of Henry the Third, who was only nine years of age when -he succeeded his father, was a very long and a very unhappy one. - -2. At first, things went on very well, because the king had a good -guardian, the Earl of Pembroke, who managed the government wisely; -but he, in a few years, died, and others came into power who did -not act so well, and the king was too young to know what was right -himself. - -3. It was a pity the good earl died, for, if Henry had been fortunate -enough to have had a wise instructer, he might have been a better -sovereign, but, as it was, he was a very bad one. - -4. The great mischief was this. He married a French princess, who had -no more wisdom than himself; and they were both so extravagant that -they spent a great deal more money than they could afford; and, then, -to get fresh supplies, the king ordered the people to pay more taxes, -and began to do all the unjust things that had caused so much misery -in the time of his father. - -5. Sometimes the Barons assembled and obliged him to promise he would -abide by the terms of Magna Charta; but he soon forgot his promises, -and went on the same as before, so that the people were worse and -worse off every year, and many men became robbers on the highways, -because they could not support their families by honest industry. - -6. This was the state of affairs for many years, till at last, there -was a civil war again, and, after a great deal of fighting and -bloodshed, the king and his eldest son, Edward, were made prisoners -in a battle, fought at Lewes, in Sussex, in 1264, and the Earl of -Leicester, the king’s brother-in-law, took the government upon -himself. - -7. This was an important event, because the earl summoned a -parliament to consult as to what it would be best to do under these -circumstances; and he desired that, besides the nobles and bishops, -there should come to this parliament knights, or gentlemen from -every county, and citizens and burghers, from every city and burgh -to state what the condition of the people really was, and to help -to advise what could be done for them; so that the commoners were -now, probably, for the first time, admitted to some share in the -government of the country, which was a great step gained by the -people, who, before this, had no representatives in the national -council, or parliament, to take their part; and this was the -beginning of our House of Commons, so it is worth remembering. - -8. Prince Edward, after this, escaped from Hereford, where he had -been kept a prisoner, and gained a great victory over the Barons, and -replaced his father Henry on the throne; after which, he went on a -crusade to the Holy Land. - -9. He had married a Spanish princess, named Eleanor, who was the -first person, in England, that had a carpet, which she brought from -Spain, for the floors of the best apartments in the palace were -strewed with rushes; and, in houses, where they could not get rushes, -they used straw. - -10. Henry the Third died about seven years after his restoration, -in the year 1272, having reigned fifty-seven years; and, although -the news was sent to his son as soon as possible, it was nearly two -years before he returned to England; such was the difference between -travelling then and now; for the journey to and from the Holy Land -may now be accomplished in a few weeks. - -11. Edward the First was a much wiser and better prince than his -father, but he was too fond of war, and too anxious to be renowned as -a conqueror, which was the cause of the long wars in Scotland, for -his great ambition was to conquer that country. - -12. But, the first thing he thought of, when he came home, was to -make such regulations as were most likely to protect the people from -robbery; so he had watchmen and patrols appointed in all the cities, -and ordered that nobody should be abroad in the streets of London, -nor any taverns kept open, after the curfew bell had tolled. - -13. The curfew was instituted by William the Conqueror, to prevent -fires, which were very frequent, when houses were in general built -of wood, and thatched; so, when this bell tolled at eight o’clock, -the people, for a long time after the conquest, were obliged to put -out their fires and candles; but the custom of tolling the bell was -continued after that of putting out fire and candle was done away -with, and even to this day, in many places. - -14. Edward the First took care that the magistrates should do their -duty, and punished those who broke the laws, which the kings had been -afraid to do in the last two reigns, because their lives would have -been in danger if they had. - -15. I must also tell you that this wise monarch did not alter what -the Earl of Leicester had done about the parliament; but he made it -a rule that the people should continue to send their members, and -every freeholder of land in the counties, and, in general, all men, -in the cities and burghs, who paid taxes, had a right to vote at the -election of members of parliament. - -16. I should be glad to have nothing to say about warfare in this -reign; but the Scottish wars form so large a portion of the history -of the times, that you ought to know something about them. - -17. First, however, the king invaded the northern part of Wales, -which had never been conquered by the English, and was then governed -by a prince, named Llewellyn. - -18. This chief made a gallant resistance, but he was killed, and the -whole country was then united to England, and afterwards, in the -reign of Henry the Eighth, divided into shires. - -19. The queen, Eleanor, of Castile, Edward’s first wife, went to -visit Wales soon afterwards, and her son Edward was born there, so -the king said he should be called prince of Wales, and that is the -reason why the eldest son of the English sovereign has since had that -title. - -20. After this, there were a few years of peace, before the wars with -Scotland were begun; so I will fill up the time by saying a little -about the manners and customs of the English at this period. - -21. The nobles lived in, what we should think, a very rough way -indeed. Their large comfortless rooms, and floors without carpets, -unglazed windows, and clumsy furniture, would not suit our modern -notions, either of comfort or convenience. - -22. They had their dinner at ten o’clock in the morning, in the -great hall of the castle; lords, ladies, knights, esquires, priests, -dependents, and strangers, all together; for, when there were -no inns, it was usual for travellers to stop at any castle, or -monastery, on the road, where they were never refused lodging and -entertainment. - -23. There were no table cloths, and the dishes and cups were mostly -of wood, but they were well filled with meat, game, fish, or poultry, -which, with bread and ale, constituted the rude, but substantial fare. - -24. The Baron, with his friends, sat at an upper table, which was -served with wine; and, sometimes he would have his hounds lying at -his feet, and his favorite hawk, upon a perch, beside him. - -25. The supper, at five o’clock, was just like the dinner, and these -were the only regular meals at that period. - -26. I said there were no inns in those days, which reminds me to -speak of the difficulty and danger of travelling. The roads were very -bad and lonely, often running through forests and across wide heaths, -infested with robbers. - -27. Then there were no public conveyances of any kind, nor any way of -making a journey, but on horseback, or on foot; and, as to stopping -at the country towns, there was very little accommodation to be had -there, for they were poor places, the houses in them being very -little better than wooden sheds. - -28. There were no shops, so that every thing was bought, as formerly, -at the markets and fairs. - -29. A great many merchants, from London, France, and Flanders, used -to bring goods to the fairs for sale, and they were obliged to pay -tolls and duties to the lord of the manor, which came to a great deal -of money, because they brought a quantity of valuable merchandise, -as the nobles themselves purchased their wearing apparel, jewellery, -spices, and many other commodities, at the fairs, which sometimes -lasted fifteen days. - -30. The dress of the great nobility, in the fourteenth century, was -very handsome, for they wore mantles of satin or velvet, with borders -worked in gold, over jackets highly embroidered; and their velvet -caps were often adorned with jewels. - -31. The middle classes wore close coats of cloth, with leather belts -round the waist, such as the Blue-Coat Boys now wear, and they had -tight pantaloons, short boots, and cloth caps. - -32. The clothing of the working people was made of very coarse wool, -sometimes undyed, and all spun and woven at home by the women, who -had nothing else for their own wearing, as there were no cottons or -stuffs made in England then, nor any of the nice comfortable things -that the poor people can get so cheap now. - -33. The country towns were at this period inhabited chiefly by free -artisans, such as blacksmiths, carpenters, and others, of different -trades; but there were still a great many villeins and serfs, on all -the cultivated lands, for slavery was never abolished in England by -any act of parliament, but gradually died away with the feudal laws. - -34. The armies were not raised then as they were at an earlier -period, by feudal service, but soldiers were hired and paid by the -day; but there was no standing army, as there is at present; for, as -soon as the wars were over, the men were all discharged, which was a -bad thing, as it often happened they had no homes or employment to -return to, and so formed themselves into bands of robbers. - -35. However, fighting men had plenty of occupation during the reign -of Edward the First, of whose wars in Scotland I am now about to -speak. - -36. The king of Scotland died about this time, and as he left no -son, and his grand-daughter and heiress, Margaret, died soon after, -unmarried, there were two princes, who each thought he had a right -to succeed to the throne; so they agreed to let the king of England -decide the dispute, which he readily took upon himself to do. One -prince was named Robert Bruce, the other, John Baliol. - -37. Edward said Baliol ought to be king, and he was crowned -accordingly; but the English monarch soon began to find fault with -him, and at last went to war, for he made up his mind to try to unite -England and Scotland into one kingdom, and to be the king of both -countries himself; but he did not succeed, although he dethroned -Baliol, and was at war with Scotland for nearly eleven years. - -38. I dare say you have heard of a renowned Scottish chief, called -Sir William Wallace. He fought bravely for his country in these wars, -but he was taken prisoner at the battle of Falkirk; and, I am sorry -to say, king Edward was so cruel and unjust as to have his head cut -off. - -39. But this did not put an end to the war, for another chief, Robert -Bruce, grandson of him before-mentioned, took the place of Wallace, -gained several victories, and was crowned king. - -40. The two sovereigns then prepared for a long war, and Edward was -on his way to Scotland, with his army, when he was taken ill, and -died in the year 1307, having reigned thirty-four years. - -41. His son, Edward the Second, was so careless of every thing but -his own pleasure, that he neglected the affairs of both England and -Scotland, so that the Scots recovered all they had lost; and when, -at last, the king was persuaded to renew the war, he met with such -a terrible defeat at the battle of Bannockburn, that the Scots are -proud of it to this very day. - -42. There is nothing more worth telling about the reign of Edward -the Second, whose misconduct caused many of the barons to rebel, and -he was, at last, made prisoner by them, and cruelly murdered, in -Berkeley castle, in 1327, having reigned about twenty years. - -43. His son, Edward the Third, was scarcely fifteen, at the time of -his father’s death; but he was a very clever prince, and soon began -to manage the affairs of the country himself. - -44. He married a Flemish princess, named Philippa, who was much -beloved by the English people, as, indeed, she deserved to be, for -she was both good and beautiful, as well as one of the cleverest -ladies of her time, and she employed her talents in doing all the -good she could for England. - -45. She knew that the people of her own country, which was Flanders, -had grown rich by their trade and manufactures, so she did all in -her power to increase the trade of England, and paid a number of -Flemish weavers to come over here and settle at Norwich, that they -might improve the people there, in the art of making woollen cloth -and stuffs, for which a manufactory had been established by Edward -the First. - -46. She also founded several schools, and was a friend to those who -distinguished themselves by their learning. - -47. I must not forget to tell you that Chaucer, the first great poet -that wrote in English, lived at this time, and received much kindness -from the king and queen. - -48. The English language was now beginning to be spoken by the higher -classes, instead of French, and was not very unlike the English -spoken now, as you might see, if you were to look at the poems -written by Chaucer. - -49. Edward the Third was, unfortunately, as fond of war as his -grandfather. He renewed the war with Scotland, but his great wars -were in France, for his ambition was to be king of that country, and -he pretended he had a right to the throne, because his mother was -the sister of the late king. - -50. But the French thought otherwise, and chose another prince for -their king, so Edward invaded France, where he commenced a long and -destructive war, which lasted nearly forty years, and was carried on, -for a great part of that time, by his eldest son, who was called the -Black Prince, because he wore black armour. - -51. He made great conquests in the south of France, and, at the -celebrated battle of Poictiers, took the French king prisoner, and -brought him to England, where he remained a captive for the rest of -his life, but was treated with so much kindness and respect, that he -had little to complain of but the loss of his liberty. - -52. The Black Prince was not only a brave warrior, but was a good and -clever man; therefore, his death, which happened a few months before -that of his father, was a great grief to the English people. - -53. Edward the Third died in 1377, after a long reign of fifty years. -He had been a pretty good king, had made the people obey the laws, -and, in general, observed them himself. - -54. When he wanted money for the French wars, he had allowed the -villeins and serfs, on his manors, or crown lands, to buy their -freedom, so that there were now, comparatively, but few of the lower -orders remaining in bondage; and the agricultural labourers were paid -for their labour, as well as the artisans and mechanics. - -55. Their wages were, in general, from twopence to threepence a -day, but you must remember that twopence, at that time, was equal, -in purchasing the necessaries of life, to about one shilling and -eightpence of our money, and would buy much more than sufficient food -for a whole family. - -56. They lived chiefly on meat, brown bread, and ale; for there were -no vegetables for the table, cultivated by the people in England, -till the time of Henry the Eighth; nor any potatoes, till that of -queen Elizabeth; and then they were considered a dainty dish, and -only seen at the tables of very rich people. - -57. However, there were gardens, orchards, and vineyards, belonging -to the monasteries, and to persons of high rank and fortune. - - -QUESTIONS. - - 1. Who succeeded king John? - - 2. What were the consequences of the king’s misconduct? - - 7. What great change was made in parliament, and how? - - 9. Who first brought a carpet into England? - - 10. How long did Henry the Third reign? and by whom was he - succeeded? - - 11. What was the character of Edward the First? - - 12. Mention some of his first acts. - - 15. How did he regulate the parliament? - - 18. How was Wales united to England? - - 37. What gave rise to the Scottish wars? - - 38. Who was the great Scottish chief and patriot; and what was his - fate? - - 39. Who was made king of Scotland? - - 40. When did Edward die? and who succeeded him? - - 41. What became of Edward the Second? - - 43. Who was the next king? - - 44. Whom did he marry? - - 47. Who was the first great English poet? - - 49. Why did Edward the Third invade France? - - 53. When did the death of Edward take place? - - 54. How did Edward the Third raise money for the wars? - - - - -CHAPTER XI. - -FROM THE ACCESSION OF RICHARD THE SECOND TO THE WAR OF THE -ROSES.--1377 TO 1422. - - -[Illustration: ABDICATION OF RICHARD.] - -1. Richard the Second, the son of Edward, the Black Prince, was -but eleven years old when, by the death of his grandfather, he -became king of England. His uncles governed the country till he was -old enough to act for himself; but they did not teach him to be a -wise, nor a just man, and this injustice was the cause of all his -misfortunes. - -2. One of the first things he did on his own account, was to break a -promise he made to the people; and this was how it happened. A new -tax had caused great discontent among the labouring classes, and -their unwillingness to pay it was increased by the insolence of the -collectors, who, one day, in the house of a man called Walter, or -Wat Tiler, behaved so ill to his daughter, that he gave one of them -a blow on the head with his hammer, which unluckily killed him. - -3. Now the neighbours knew that if Walter should be taken, he -would be put to death for the offence, and as they all had cause -to complain of the tax-gatherers, they assembled in front of his -cottage, and declared they would protect him. - -4. This was at Deptford, and they all proceeded to London, being -joined by thousands of men from different towns, and a dreadful riot -there was; so that it was thought necessary for the king to take some -means of pacifying the rebels. - -5. Accordingly he went, with the lord mayor and some nobles and -gentlemen, to meet them in Smithfield, and whilst Tiler, their -leader, was talking with the king, the mayor came behind him, and -struck him on the head with his mace, and stunned him, and he was -killed by Richard’s party; and then the king, fearing the rioters -would kill him in return, asked them what they wanted, saying, he was -ready to do any thing that was right and just. - -6. They said they desired that the poll tax should be taken off; -slavery and villeinage abolished by law; so that all who were still -in bondage should be made free; and that the old feudal custom of -paying duties on goods, at all the markets and fairs, should be done -away with. - -7. All this Richard promised to do; but no sooner had the men -dispersed and gone back to their homes, than he sent out a military -force to seize all who had been concerned in the rebellion; and I -grieve to say that, although he had given his word that they should -all be pardoned, he ordered the judges to have every one of them -executed. - -8. After such conduct as this, you will not expect to hear much good -of Richard the Second, whose selfish extravagance led him to do all -kinds of unjust things, for the purpose of raising money to spend -on his own pleasures; so that it might truly be said that he was -constantly robbing his subjects; as, for instance, he once wanted -to borrow a large sum of the citizens of London, which they would -not lend him, because they knew very well he would never return it; -so he took away their charter, that is, the grant which gives them -the right to elect a lord mayor, and to manage the affairs of the -city independently of the king; and they were obliged to give him ten -times as much to get it back again, as they had refused to lend. - -9. The citizens of London were very rich at this period, many of -them being great merchants, and it was in this reign that the famous -Whittington was Lord Mayor. - -10. He had made a large fortune in the coal trade, which was then a -new branch of commerce, for coals were very little used for firing -till the time of Edward the Third. - -11. King Richard had unjustly banished his cousin Henry, Earl of -Hereford, and on the death of Henry’s father, the Duke of Lancaster, -had taken possession of his estates. - -12. This nobleman was a grandson of Edward the Third, and was much -liked by the English, who would rather have had him for their king -than the unworthy sovereign they had got, although he would have had -no right to the throne, even if Richard had been dead. - -13. However, he came back to England, and finding most of the nobles -as well as the people willing to make him king, Richard was obliged -to resign the crown, and was imprisoned in Pomfret castle, where -it is supposed he died by unfair means; but as this is not quite -certain, we will hope it was not so. He had reigned twenty-two years, -when he was deposed, in 1399. - -14. This usurpation of Henry the Fourth was the cause of the long -civil wars in England, called the Wars of the Roses, which began in -the time of Henry the Sixth, whose right to the throne was disputed, -although his father and grandfather had been suffered to reign -without opposition. - -15. Henry the Fourth was, on the whole, a popular monarch, and under -his government things went on pretty well with the generality of the -people. - -16. There was an insurrection in Wales, headed by a gentleman, named -Owen Glendower, who wished to restore the Welsh to their former -independence, and to be their prince, as he was of the ancient royal -family; and he was joined by the powerful Earl of Northumberland, and -his son Henry Percy, better known by the name of Hotspur, who was -one of the bravest knights of the age. - -17. These noblemen had a quarrel with the king, and wanted to depose -him; but he gained a victory over them in a battle fought near -Shrewsbury, where Hotspur was killed. These events are not of much -importance, but I tell them because when you hear any celebrated -characters spoken of, you ought to know who they were, and when they -lived. - -18. The prince of Wales, afterwards Henry the Fifth, was also -celebrated for his valour, but not for his good behaviour in his -youth; for his conduct was sometimes so disgraceful that his father -was quite ashamed of him, and nobody would have supposed he was the -son of a king. - -19. One thing he used to do was to go out at night, with some idle -companions, and rob people on the highway, for amusement; yet he had -not a bad disposition, for once one of the judges sent him to prison -for trying to rescue one of his wicked companions; and he not only -submitted to the punishment, but when he came to be king, he treated -that judge with great respect and attention, because he knew he was a -just man, and would punish the rich as well as the poor, if they did -wrong. King Henry the Fourth died in 1413, in the fourteenth year of -his reign. - -20. Henry the Fifth is famed as the conqueror of France. He went to -war with that country, on the same pretext that Edward the Third did -before; and with better success, for the French king was at last glad -to make peace by agreeing that Henry should be king of France after -his death. - -21. The greatest victory gained by the English, was at the battle of -Agincourt. King Henry married the French king’s daughter, but he died -soon afterwards, in 1422, having reigned nine years; and leaving an -infant son; and in a little while the king of France died too, and he -also left a son. - -22. Then there was a dispute which of these princes should be king of -France, and a new war was begun which lasted many years, during which -the English lost all that the armies of Henry the Fifth had won. - -23. In the mean time the young king, Henry the Sixth, grew up so -weak in mind and sickly in body, that he was not able to govern the -country; therefore, his ministers and the queen, a French princess, -named Margaret of Anjou, had to manage every thing for him. - -24. But many people did not like the queen, and began to say that -her husband had no right to the throne as his grandfather was a -usurper; but that Richard, Duke of York, ought to be king of England; -while others said that, as the Parliament had consented to let the -family of the Duke of Lancaster reign, it was lawful for them to keep -the crown; and that although king Henry was not fit for a ruler, the -rights of his son, prince Edward, ought to be protected. - -25. The Duke of York was then governor of Ireland, but when he heard -of these disputes, he came back, and was placed at the head of the -government here, instead of the queen. - -26. I think you will now quite understand why there was a civil war -in England. Every nobleman in the country took one side or the other, -and the friends of the Duke of York wore a white rose or ribbon -rosette; while those who supported the king, or House of Lancaster, -wore a crimson one; as people now wear different colored ribbons at -an election, to show which party they belong to; and this is why -these wars are called the Wars of the Roses. - - -QUESTIONS. - - 1. Who succeeded Edward the Third? - - 2. Who was Wat Tiler, and how was his rebellion occasioned? - - 4. How did the rebels proceed? - - 5. What means were taken to quell the insurrection? - - 6. What were the demands of the rebels? - - 7. What was the conduct of Richard on this occasion? - - 12. Who was the Earl of Hereford? - - 13. How was Richard dethroned, and what became of him? - - 16. What battle was fought in this reign, and why? - - 17. Who was killed in this battle? - - 18. Who succeeded Henry the Fourth? - - 20. How did Henry the Fifth distinguish himself? - - 23. What was the character of Henry the Sixth? - - 24. What gave rise to the Wars of the Roses? - - - - -CHAPTER XII. - -THE WARS OF THE ROSES.--1422 TO 1461. - - -[Illustration: EDWARD IV.] - -1. The civil wars may be said to have lasted thirty years, from the -first battle at St. Alban’s, in 1455, to the battle of Bosworth, -in 1485; for although there were intervals of peace, the quarrel -between the house of York and Lancaster was not finally settled -till the two families were united by the marriage of Henry the -Seventh, who was heir of the House of Lancaster, with Elizabeth, the -grand-daughter of Richard, Duke of York, and heiress of that family. - -2. During that thirty years, the country was, as you may suppose, in -a very unhappy condition. Every Baron wanted to collect as many men -around him as he could, to defend his castle in case of siege; so the -countrymen left their rural labors and went to enlist in the service -of this or that nobleman, because they were sure of getting plenty to -eat and drink. - -3. Thus the castle halls were crowded, but the fields were left -without sufficient laborers to plough and sow them, consequently the -crops were generally bad, and bread was at times, so dear, that many -poor families could get none at all, but were obliged to eat herbs -and berries that they found in the woods, which did not nourish them, -so that numbers died of want. - -4. Many battles were fought in different parts of England, and the -queen was present at some of them, for it was she who conducted the -war, as the king was incapable of so much exertion, and Margaret -could not bear to see her young son Edward deprived of his birthright. - -5. Three victories had been gained by the Duke of York, when he was -killed at the battle of Wakefield; but this event did not put an -end to the contest, for his son Edward, who succeeded to his title, -continued the war and, in the end, became king of England, while poor -king Henry was kept a prisoner in the Tower, where he died in 1471. - -6. Edward owed his success chiefly to the Earl of Warwick, the -richest and most powerful nobleman in England, and considered as the -last of the great feudal Barons, for it is said that he maintained no -less than thirty thousand people at his own expense, who were ready -to devote their lives to his service. - -7. He had a great many castles in different parts of England, and a -noble mansion in Warwick lane, London, which still bears that name, -although it presents a very different appearance from what it did -when this mighty Earl lived there like a sovereign prince, and the -place was crowded with his armed retainers. - -8. Edward had been very well received by the citizens of London, and -crowned, with their consent, long before the death of king Henry. - -9. Two battles were fought soon after his accession to the throne, -one at Towton the other at Hexham; and it was after the latter, -that a story is told how queen Margaret wandered about in a forest -with her little boy, till they were both half dead with hunger and -fatigue, when she met with a robber, and instead of trying to avoid -him, told him who she was, and begged he would protect her child. - -10. The man took them to a cave, and gave them food and shelter, -until he found an opportunity of getting them on board a vessel that -was going to Scotland. - -11. People were now in hopes there would be peace; but the new -sovereign was so unwise as to quarrel with the Earl of Warwick, who -became his enemy, and resolved to deprive him of the crown he had -helped him to win. - -12. Then the war was begun again, and went on for several years -longer, till Warwick was killed at the battle of Barnet, on Easter -Sunday, 1471, just ten years after the battle of Towton. - -13. On the day of this battle, queen Margaret, and her son, prince -Edward, then a youth of eighteen, landed in England, for they had -lived in France some years, and were sadly grieved at the news of -Warwick’s defeat and death; but as they had a great many friends, -the queen determined upon trying another battle, which was a great -pity, for both herself and her son were made prisoners, and the young -prince was killed in king Edward’s tent, for making a spirited answer -to some insulting question put to him by the haughty monarch. - -14. The miserable mother was sent to the Tower, where her husband -had just died; but she was afterwards released, and ransomed by her -father; and she returned to live with him in France, her native -country. - -15. And now, that we have done with the wars, we may begin to think -of something more pleasant. Have you ever heard it was in the reign -of Edward the Fourth that books were first printed in England? - -16. The art of printing, which enables us to have so many nice books -to instruct and amuse us, had lately been invented in Germany, and -was brought here by an English merchant, named William Caxton, who -went to Cologne, on purpose to learn how to print, and when he came -back, he set up a printing-press in Westminster Abbey, which, at that -time, was a monastery. - -17. We ought to be very much obliged to the clever person that -invented printing; for only think how very ignorant we should be, -and how much pleasure we should lose, if there were no books to tell -us any thing. - -18. There were books, certainly, before that time; but they were -all written, and it took so long to copy them, that they were very -expensive, so that none but very rich people could have even a few -volumes. - -19. Printed books were also, for a long time, much too dear to be in -general use, but people of rank soon began to be much better educated -than in former times, and their habits and manners became much -improved in consequence. - -20. Then a great many of the old Norman castles had been destroyed -in the wars, which put an end, after a time, to the customs of -chivalry; and the nobles, instead of sending their sons to be brought -up for warlike knights, sent them to Oxford, or Cambridge, to become -scholars; or to Eton College, which had been founded by Henry the -Sixth. - -21. King Edward died in 1483, when his eldest son, who is called -Edward the Fifth, although he never was really king, was only -thirteen years old; and he, and his younger brother, the Duke of -York, were under the guardianship of their uncle Richard, Duke of -Gloucester, who was a very bad man. - -22. Instead of protecting the fatherless children entrusted to his -care, he only thought how he might take advantage of their youth to -obtain the crown himself; so he sent them both to the Tower, but not -as prisoners, for it was then used occasionally as a royal residence, -especially in times of public disturbances; so Richard told the -people the boys would be safe there; but in a little while it was -reported that they were dead, and it was thought he had caused them -to be murdered, which was most likely the truth, although some people -think they were not put to death, but were kept there as prisoners -for some years. - -23. Richard the Third was not a very bad king, for he made some -laws that were very useful to the merchants who traded with foreign -countries, and he was the first who thought of having postmen, or -couriers, to carry letters, so that, wicked as he was, we cannot say -he did no good as a sovereign. - -24. The post was, at first, only for government letters, and it was -a long time before any arrangements were made for private persons to -correspond by the same means; but this was done by degrees, and in -the time of Oliver Cromwell, the General Post Office was established, -when everybody had the benefit of this excellent institution, which -adds so much to people’s happiness; for who could possibly be happy -now, if they could not hear from their absent friends? - -25. Richard the Third reigned only two years, for he was disliked by -the nobility, and a conspiracy was formed against him by the friends -of the House of Lancaster, who were desirous of placing on the throne -the heir of that family, Henry Tudor, Earl of Richmond. - -26. This young nobleman was living in exile, at the time, in France. -But he was soon informed of what was going on, and told the French -king, who lent him forty ships, and about five thousand soldiers, -with which he sailed directly for England, where he found friends -ready to join him with more troops. - -27. The battle of Bosworth was fought on the 22nd of August, 1485, -when Richard was killed, and the conqueror proclaimed king on the -field; and thus ended the Wars of the Roses. - - -QUESTIONS. - - 1. What was the duration of the civil wars? - - 2. Describe the general state of the country. - - 4. Who conducted the war for the king? - - 5. How did the Duke of York lose his life? - - 6. To whom did Edward owe his success? - - 9. Name the battles that were fought after Edward became king. - - 11. Why was the contest renewed? - - 12. Where was the Earl of Warwick killed, and when? - - 13. What happened after this battle? - - 14. When were books first printed in England? - - 16. Where was the art of printing invented? - - 20. Who founded Eton College? - - 21. Who obtained the crown on the death of Edward the Fourth? - - 22. Relate the circumstances. - - 23. What was the origin and progress of the Post Office? - - 25. How was the reign of Richard soon terminated? - - 27. Name the date of the battle of Bosworth. - - - - -CHAPTER XIII. - -FROM THE BATTLE OF BOSWORTH, TO QUEEN ELIZABETH.--1461 TO 1558. - - -[Illustration: LADY JANE GREY REFUSING THE CROWN.] - -1. Henry the Seventh was not an amiable man, but he had many -qualities that were good and useful in a sovereign, and the country -prospered greatly under his government. - -2. One of the conditions on which he succeeded to the throne, was -that he should marry the princess Elizabeth, daughter of Edward -the Fourth, and thus secure peace by uniting the families of York -and Lancaster:--the princess Elizabeth was a lady much beloved by -every body, and her many acts of benevolence were long remembered in -England, so that she was generally called the good queen Bess. - -3. The king wished to increase the wealth and prosperity of the -nation, and he took the best means of doing so by promoting commerce. -He made commercial treaties, that is, agreements about trade, with -foreign princes, by which he obtained many advantages for the English -merchants, just as our government has lately made a treaty with the -emperor of China, about our trade in his country. - -4. No English ship had ever been to China then, nor even to India; -and America had not yet been discovered; but in the time of Henry -the Seventh, the Spaniards and Portuguese made longer voyages than -had ever been made before, and the celebrated Christopher Columbus, -whom I dare say you have often heard of, found out by study, that -there was an unknown land on the other side of the Atlantic Ocean, -and although people laughed at him, he at last persuaded the king -and queen of Spain to let him have ships, and sailors, and money, to -go in search of it, so he was the first that found out the way to -America, which, for a long time, was called the New World. - -5. Soon after this, the Portuguese found out the way to India by sea; -and then the English began to make voyages of discovery also, and -to find that the world had more countries in it than they had ever -dreamed of before. - -6. Maps and charts, which had been known to the Greeks and Romans, -now began to be much improved, though they were still incorrect, as -you may suppose. - -7. However, all these new discoveries, together with the invention -of printing, made people think more about learning, and less about -fighting than they used to do; especially as the nobility were -beginning to live more in the way they do now, and to have handsome -houses in London, instead of living always in their gloomy old -castles. - -8. Their domestics were no longer slaves, but hired servants; their -tenants were not villeins, but free farmers, who paid rent for their -land; and the poor peasantry, no longer in bondage, were at liberty -to go where they pleased, and were paid for their daily labour. - -9. You remember that in the feudal times all the land in the country -belonged to the king, the nobles, the knights, and the bishops, and -abbots. - -10. But Edward the First made a law in favour of the sale and -purchase of all lands except those held immediately of the king; and -Edward the Third gave his own vassals leave to sell their estates. - -11. Other laws were afterwards made, by which landed property was -made liable to seizure for debt, and might be given by will, or sold -at the pleasure of the owner. And Henry the Seventh, by another law, -further encouraged the sale of land, and the consequent division of -large estates. - -12. Then many of the nobles, who had more land than they wanted, sold -some of it to wealthy merchants and others, who built large mansions, -to which they often gave their own family name, as for instance, if -the name of the proprietor happened to be Burton, he would probably -call his residence Burton Hall. - -13. These country gentlemen formed quite a new class of people in -England, and they have ever since that time continued to increase in -wealth, rank, and importance. - -14. A strange thing happened in the reign of Henry the Seventh, which -has made some people think the sons of Edward the Fourth were not -put to death in the Tower, as is generally believed, but you shall -hear the story. - -15. A young man, called Perkin Warbeck, came to Ireland from -Flanders, and declared he was the younger of those two princes, and -the lawful heir to the throne, as his brother was dead. - -16. He told a wonderful tale, how he had escaped from the Tower, -and related many adventures which he said had befallen him; so the -Irish people said they would fight for him, and try to take the crown -from king Henry; but as they could not raise a sufficient force by -themselves, Warbeck applied to the king of France, who also promised -to help him, and then he went to the Duchess of Burgundy, who was -Edward the Fourth’s sister, and, strange to say, that lady declared -she believed the young man was her brother’s son, and persuaded the -Flemings to lend him their aid. - -17. But the king of France changed his mind; and made a treaty of -peace with king Henry, who ordered the English merchants not to carry -on any trade with Flanders while the Flemings continued to favour the -cause of Perkin Warbeck, so they deserted him too. - -18. I have not the room to tell you the rest of his adventures, but -they ended in his being taken prisoner by the king, who had him put -to death as a traitor. Henry the Seventh reigned twenty-four years, -and was succeeded in 1509 by his son, Henry the Eighth. - -19. The young king was married to Catharine of Arragon, the daughter -of the king of Spain, a beautiful and talented woman, who deserved a -better husband, for Henry was a sad tyrant in his family, as well as -over the nation. - -20. The greatest man in the kingdom next to the king, was his -minister, Cardinal Wolsey, who governed the country for many years, -and was so rich, that he not only lived in as much splendour as the -king, but he built the palaces of Hampton-court and Whitehall, and -founded the College of Christ Church at Oxford. - -21. A Cardinal is a priest of high dignity in the Catholic Church, -being next in rank to the Pope. - -22. Wolsey was clever and learned; but he was very proud, so he had -many enemies, and at last fell into disgrace with the king, and died -of grief. - -23. Soon after this Henry chose to be separated from his good wife, -Catharine, because he had seen a young lady named Anna Boleyn, whom -he thought he should like to marry; so he sent the queen and his -daughter Mary, away from court, and made Anna Boleyn queen; but he -soon began to dislike her, and said she had done some very wicked -things, as an excuse for sending her to the Tower, where he had her -head cut off; and then he married another young lady, named Jane -Seymour, who soon died. She left a little baby, who was king Edward -the Sixth; and Anna Boleyn also had a baby, who was queen Elizabeth. - -24. I must now tell you of a great change made by Henry the Eighth, -with regard to religion, and called the Reformation. - -25. The church of England had, till this period, been the same as -that of Rome, and the people were Roman Catholics; but there were a -good many people in Germany, and in England also, who thought that -some of the forms of the Catholic religion were not right, and ought -to be altered, and these persons were called reformers, and all who -adopted their opinions took the name of Protestants, because they -protested against certain things. - -26. Now Henry the Eighth had a disagreement with the Pope, about his -second marriage; so he determined to abolish the Catholic religion, -to seize on and destroy the monasteries and nunneries, and to have -Protestant clergymen to preach and read the prayers in the churches. - -27. It would be too long a story to tell you how he accomplished all -this; but it was done. There were nearly a thousand religious houses, -that is, convents, abbeys, and priories, in England, inhabited by -monks and nuns, clerks and friars, of different orders, who had no -other homes, nor any means of living, but on the property of the -establishments to which they belonged; and these were all suppressed, -together with many colleges and hospitals, which also supported a -great many poor people. - -28. The poor were very sorry the convents were broken up, for they -had been accustomed to go there when they were in distress, for food, -clothing, or medicine; and now they did not know where to get relief, -as there were no workhouses; the hospitals, and all other charitable -institutions, except some alms-houses, having been destroyed; nor was -it till almost the middle of the reign of queen Elizabeth that any -provision was made by law for the destitute poor. - -29. The manufactures of England were now fast increasing. -Manchester, Birmingham, and Sheffield, were beginning to be known -as manufacturing towns; the first, for woollens and cottons; the -others, for cutlery and hardware. - -30. Pewter plates and dishes were made in large quantities, for they -were now used in the most respectable families instead of wood; hats -were also made in England in this reign; and a clock, the first ever -manufactured in this country. - -31. But nothing was more useful than the improvements made in -gardening, for which we are indebted to the Flemings and Dutch, who -were the best gardeners in Europe, and who brought here many kinds of -vegetables for the table, such as cabbages, lettuces, &c., and many -fruits that had not been cultivated in England since the time of the -Romans, particularly cherries and currants. - -32. Potatoes were not known until the reign of queen Elizabeth, when -Sir Walter Raleigh brought some from America, and planted them, first -in Ireland, little thinking, perhaps, that this root would, at a -future time, be almost the only food of the Irish people. - -33. Henry the Eighth had three more wives, Anne of Cleves, whom he -divorced; Catherine Howard, whom he had beheaded, like poor Anna -Boleyn; and Catherine Parr, who outlived him. - -34. He reigned thirty-eight years, and was succeeded by his son, -Edward the Sixth, who was only nine years old, and died before he -was sixteen; so that he can scarcely be reckoned among the kings of -England. - -35. He was a pious and amiable prince, fond of learning, and -extremely charitable. He founded St. Thomas’s Hospital, for the sick -poor; and Christ’s Hospital and School, for the education of boys who -had lost their fathers. - -36. He had a cousin, Lady Jane Grey, whom he was very fond of, for -she was about his own age, gentle and beautiful, and being fond of -study, was educated with him; so that it was no wonder he liked her. - -37. They were both Protestants; but Edward’s eldest sister, Mary, was -a Catholic; and as some of the great noblemen were Protestants, they -did not like to have a Catholic queen; so when the young king was -dying, they persuaded him to make a will, leaving the crown to Lady -Jane Grey, which was not right, because his father had ordered, and -the parliament confirmed his will, that, if he died, Mary was to be -queen. Edward the Sixth died in the seventh year of his reign. - -38. Lady Jane was married to young Lord Guildford Dudley, and knew -nothing about king Edward’s will till after he was dead, when her -husband’s father told her she was to be queen. - -39. At first she refused, but was, at length, persuaded or compelled -to allow herself to be proclaimed; and very unhappy it made her, so -that she was very glad, at the end of ten days, to give up the title -of queen to her who had a better right to it. - -40. Now Mary was a woman of a morose temper; and, unfortunately, at -that time, and long afterwards, people who differed in religious -opinions were very cruel to each other; so she would not forgive poor -Lady Jane Grey, but sent her and her husband to the Tower, where they -were both beheaded. - -41. The reign of queen Mary lasted only five years, and there is -little to tell about it, except that she did all she could to -restore the Roman Catholic religion, and re-established some of the -monasteries; but they were suppressed again, after her death, by her -sister Elizabeth, who had been brought up in the Protestant faith. - - -QUESTIONS. - - 2. How did Henry the Seventh secure peace? - - 3. How was the prosperity of the country increased? - - 4. What great discoveries were made in his reign? - - 7. What changes may be noticed in the mode of living? - - 8. How was a new class of people formed? - - 15. Who was Perkin Warbeck? - - 18. Who succeeded Henry the Seventh? - - 19. To whom was he married? - - 20. Who was Cardinal Wolsey? - - 23. Why did the king put away his first queen? - - 25. What was the Reformation? - - 26. How was this change accomplished? - - 29. Which towns had become famous for their manufacture? - - 33. How many wives had Henry the Eighth? - - 34. How long did he reign, and who succeeded him? - - 36. Who was Lady Jane Grey? - - 37. What is chiefly remarkable of queen Mary? - - 41. By whom was she succeeded? - - - - -CHAPTER XIV. - -QUEEN ELIZABETH.--1558 TO 1603. - - -[Illustration: QUEEN ELIZABETH REVIEWING HER TROOPS.] - -1. Elizabeth is one of the most celebrated of our sovereigns, for she -was a remarkably clever woman, although, like her father, she was -harsh and tyrannical. - -2. It was a merry day in England when she was crowned, for great -numbers of the people had not liked queen Mary. The citizens of -London testified their joy by decorating the outsides of their houses -with draperies of silk and satin; and by having shows and pageants in -the streets, as was customary, at that time, on all joyful occasions. - -3. In one place, a fountain ran with wine; in another, a boy, dressed -to represent an angel with wings, descended from the top of an arch, -as the queen’s chariot was passing under, and presented her with a -bible; then was drawn up again by a cord, to look as if he flew away; -and there were many other things of the same kind, which I have not -room to tell of. - -4. The ladies and gentlemen who attended the queeen rode on -horseback, for coaches were not used in England till some years -afterwards, when a gentleman, from Holland, brought a carriage over -here, and then the English soon began to build coaches, and ladies -of rank left off riding on horses, as they used to do, seated on a -pillion, behind their husbands. - -5. Elizabeth was a good queen in many respects, for she was a friend -to learning, commerce, and all useful arts; and she chose able -ministers, who ruled the country with wisdom and prudence; but she -behaved very cruelly about religion, for although numbers of the -people were still Catholics, she made a law that everybody should go -to Protestant churches; and those who did not were put in prison, or -made to pay such large sums of money, that they were quite ruined. - -6. In other countries, particularly the Netherlands, the Protestants -were as ill-treated as the Catholics were here, so that a great many -of them came to England, and were very useful in teaching the English -several arts and manufactures they did not know before. - -7. Pins, needles, and paper, were now first made in England, and the -cotton and other factories were greatly improved, so that there was -more employment for the working classes. - -8. Then workhouses were established for the destitute, and all -householders, for the first time, were obliged to pay a tax, called -the poor rate, to support and find the poor in food and clothes, so -that they might not be driven, by want, to beg or steal. - -9. The middle classes became more wealthy, and lived in better style -than at any former period, especially the citizens of London, many -of whom were rich merchants, living like noblemen, and among these -was Sir Thomas Gresham, who built the first Royal Exchange, at his -own expense, and gave a grand dinner there to the queen, in the year -1570. - -10. English merchants now began to think of trading to the East -Indies: but as it required a great deal of money to fit out ships, -to make so long a voyage, for it took about four times as long then -as it does now, a number of rich merchants joined together, and for -a sum of money, obtained a charter from the queen, which made it -unlawful for any other persons to carry on any trade with that part -of the world. - -11. It is very interesting to read how this East India Company first -were only permitted just to land in India, and buy and sell a few -goods; then, how they obtained permission of the emperor, for there -was an emperor of India then, to build some warehouses on the sea -coast, and form a little settlement, called a factory; then how they -gradually established more factories, and took soldiers to protect -them, and gained possession of lands, where they built towns, so that -many English families went to live there. - -12. Such was the beginning of the British empire in India; and, I -dare say, that if the emperor could have foreseen the consequences, -he would not have consented to have an English factory built on his -coast. - -13. In the reign of Elizabeth, Captain Francis Drake made a voyage -all round the world, though he was not the first navigator who did -so, but he was the first English one. - -14. This was a grand exploit, as few people had believed, then, that -it was possible, or that the world was really a round body; so you -see how these voyages tended to increase knowledge, as well as to -improve commerce. - -15. When Drake returned, the queen went to dine with him on board his -ship, and made him a knight, after which he was called Sir Francis -Drake, and he soon became an admiral. - -16. In the mean time, several voyages had been made to America, and -Sir Walter Raleigh, who was one of the great men of the time, had -taken possession of a tract of land for the queen of England, which -he called Virginia, and it still bears that name. - -17. The Europeans behaved very unjustly about America, for although -the natives were savages, they had no right to take away their lands. - -18. But they did so in every place they went to; and if they were -Spaniards, they set up the Spanish flag, and the commander of the -ship said, “I take this country for the king of Spain;” and then -would fight with the poor natives, and kill them or drive them away; -and, I am sorry to say, the English used to act much in the same -manner. - -19. The Spaniards who had taken some of the West India Islands, and -settled colonies in South America, wanted slaves to work in the gold -mines, and their sugar plantations; so an English captain took out -some ships to Africa, and carried off a great many negroes, whom -he sold in the West Indies, for a large price; and from that time -this trade was carried on to a great extent, and was permitted, by -government, until the beginning of the present century. - -20. But we must now think of what was going on in England. Elizabeth -had a cousin, named Mary, who was queen of Scotland, and was next -heir to the English crown. - -21. She was young and beautiful, and had been married to the king of -France, who was now dead; so she had returned to Scotland, and, after -a time, married lord Darnley, and had a son, who was our king James -the First. - -22. Lord Darnley was murdered, and Mary married another lord, who was -disliked by the Scots, so that there was a civil war, and she was -obliged to resign the crown, and after much ill-treatment, escaped to -England, and begged the protection of queen Elizabeth. - -23. Now the queen had always been jealous of her, and she was now -cruel enough to shut her up in a castle, and, after keeping her a -prisoner for eighteen years, in different places, gave orders for -her execution, and the unfortunate queen of Scots was beheaded in -Fotheringay castle. - -24. Soon after this event, news arrived that a large fleet was -coming to invade England. The king of Spain, Philip the Second, had -been married to our queen Mary; and had offered his hand to queen -Elizabeth, but she had resolved not to marry at all, and at any rate, -she would not have had Philip, for she did not like him. - -25. He was, therefore, offended; and was also angry because the queen -had been kind to the Protestants who had fled to England from the -Netherlands, for he was king of those countries as well as of Spain; -and her admirals having attacked some of his settlements in America, -he determined to invade England, and make himself king there too, if -he could. - -26. He got ready the largest fleet that was ever known, and called -it the Invincible Armada; but it did not prove to be invincible, -although the English had but a very small navy at that time, not more -than fifteen ships of war; but the merchants lent their ships, and -manned them at their own expense; and people of all classes gave -money to pay soldiers, to defend the country, in case the Spaniards -should effect a landing. - -27. But they never did land; for the English vessels, though so much -smaller than Spanish ships, were lighter, and more manageable, and -kept them from coming near the shore; and when they anchored off -Calais, the English admiral sent fire ships among them, and burnt -some of them, which created such terror, that they sailed away as -fast as they could, some one way and some another, and the English -ships chased them and disabled a great many; while others were -wrecked by a violent storm; and thus the Armada was nearly destroyed. - -28. Small handbills were printed and sent about the country, to let -the people know that the danger was over. - -29. Many more books were now published, and there were many clever -authors in this reign, especially Shakespeare, who wrote a number of -beautiful plays. - -30. The queen was a great admirer of Shakespeare’s plays, and used -to go to see them acted; but the theatres were then not much better -than the shows at a country fair, and the performance was in the day -time. - -31. People of fashion, in those days, dined at eleven o’clock; the -merchants and tradespeople, at twelve; and laborers, at one; and all -public amusements were between dinner and supper, which was taken -about six. - -32. These amusements did not show very good taste, for gentlemen and -ladies of rank used to go and see cock fighting, and bull and bear -baiting, which are cruel disgusting exhibitions, and I only mention -them to show you the difference between the manners at that time and -this. - -33. I will now give you an idea what kind of dress people used to -wear in the time of queen Elizabeth. The gowns were open before, -with a stiff bodice, just like a pair of stays, laced in front, and -a large ruff round the neck. - -34. In the street, most ladies used to wear a little black velvet -mask, and shoes with such high heels they could scarcely walk in -them. Gentlemen wore short jackets, reaching a little below the -waist, with a belt and sword, a cloak, and a high-crowned hat. - -35. One great improvement was made in dress in this reign, by the -invention of stockings, which, for a long time, were all knitted; -but they were found much more convenient than the cloth hose, that -everybody used to wear, till then. - -36. Queen Elizabeth died, after a long, prosperous and peaceful -reign, of forty-five years, in 1603, having named for her successor, -her cousin, James Stuart, king of Scotland: and thus the two kingdoms -of England and Scotland came to be united, and took the name of Great -Britain. - - -QUESTIONS. - - 1. What was the character of queen Elizabeth? - - 4. What was the fashion of riding at this period? - - 5. Mention the good and bad features of Elizabeth’s government. - - 6. How were new manufactures brought into England, and what were - they? - - 8. What provision was made for the poor? - - 9. When was the Royal Exchange built, and by whom? - - 10. What was the origin of the East India Company? - - 13. Who was the first English captain that sailed round the world? - - 15. What honors were bestowed on him on his return? - - 19. How was the slave trade begun? - - 26. What was the Spanish Armada? - - 29. What celebrated author lived in this reign? - - 36. When did Elizabeth die? - - - - -CHAPTER XV. - -THE STUARTS. FROM THE UNION TO THE REVOLUTION.--1603 TO 1689. - - -[Illustration: CROMWELL EXPELLING THE MEMBERS OF PARLIAMENT.] - -1. The people of Scotland did not like the union of the two kingdoms, -at first, because the king and many of the nobility went away to -live in London, which, as there was little trade, left Scotland in -a very poor condition; and it was a long time, indeed, not before -the people had experienced the great benefits of British trade and -commerce, that they began to feel as a part of the English nation; -but now that the English and Scots have become like one people, it is -certainly much happier and better for both. - -2. James had not been king two years, when a conspiracy was formed -against the government, called the Gunpowder Plot. I cannot tell you -for certain by whom it was contrived, but it was a wicked scheme -to blow up the houses of parliament, when the king, and most of -the lords and commons were there assembled; but, happily, it was -discovered a short time before the meeting of parliament, and all the -greatest men in the country were saved from a dreadful death. - -3. James the First was not a good king, for he had a mistaken -notion that a king ought to do whatever he liked; and that, if he -wanted money he had a right to make new taxes, without the consent -of parliament, and, in fact, he thought it unnecessary to have any -parliament at all, and he taught his son Charles to be of the same -opinion, which was the cause of that monarch’s untimely fate, and -the civil wars that you will presently read about. - -4. In the reign of James the First, there were such severe laws -against those who did not conform to the church of England, that -hundreds of people emigrated to America, and settled themselves -in colonies in a wild country, where at first they suffered many -hardships and privations; but these colonies, and others, afterwards -formed, gradually improved, till they became large flourishing -states, now called the United States of America. - -5. James the First reigned twenty-two years, and was succeeded, in -the year 1625, by his son Charles, whose bad education led to all the -miseries of a long civil war, and to misfortunes that fell upon his -own head. - -6. The quarrels between Charles and the parliament, arose from his -taking upon himself the power of raising money by taxes, without the -consent of the House of Commons; and in other things he chose to act -by his own will, although it might be quite contrary to the laws of -the country. - -7. Many people were put in prison because they would not lend him -money when he desired it; and, at last, he dissolved the parliament -altogether, and said he would govern without one, and then the -people had no protection from his tyranny. - -8. Those who were treated the worst were the Puritans, a religious -sect, whose form of worship was very similar to that of the present -Scottish Church, which is different from the English, as they have -no bishops, do not use prayer books, and have particular rules about -choosing their own clergymen. - -9. The Scots who hold these opinions are called Presbyterians. The -Puritans dressed very plainly, like quakers, and had their hair cut -close, and on that account they obtained the name of Roundheads; and -those who took part against the king in the civil war, generally -adopted that fashion, and were distinguished by that name. - -10. After a time, the king began to find that, if he continued to -govern by himself, there would certainly be a serious rebellion; so -he consented to have a new parliament, and there was an election -directly, and as many of the new members were Puritans, they perhaps -wanted the king to yield too much, and thus provoked him not to give -up so much as he ought. - -11. I cannot tell how this might be; but a great many people at -length began to think it would be better to have a Republic, that is, -a government without a king, and many of the Puritans were of that -opinion. - -12. Charles had undoubtedly brought all his troubles upon himself, -but it was now evident he must either give up his authority as -a sovereign, or fight to maintain it; so he chose the latter -alternative, and a war was commenced between the king and the -parliament. Each party raised a large army. - -13. The queen, who was sister to the French king, went to France, to -raise money to pay soldiers to fight for her husband, and to bring -arms for them. He was supported by most of the English nobility, -while the principal commoners sided with the parliament. - -14. The first general for the parliament was the Earl of Essex, who -resigned in favor of general Fairfax, but the greatest general of the -parliamentary army was a country gentleman named Oliver Cromwell, who -was very clever, both as a military officer and a statesman; and, -after the death of Charles, he became the ruler of England. - -15. The war caused a great deal of unhappiness in private families; -for, although it was principally the soldiers who fought, everybody -was interested in the question whether there should be a king, or -not; and such violent quarrels arose, that the nearest relatives, -even fathers and sons, and brothers often became enemies, and many -young men went to join one army, or the other; so that sometimes two -brothers might be on different sides; and then think how dreadful it -was, when a battle took place, that they should be fighting against -each other. - -16. The Royalists, who were called Cavaliers, were known from the -Roundheads by their handsome style of dress, for they wore colored -doublets made of silk or satin, with lace collars falling over them, -and a short cloak over one shoulder. Their hair was curled in long -ringlets, and their broad hats adorned with long feathers. - -17. There was as much difference in dress between the ladies as the -gentlemen, for the female Roundheads were very plain and prim in -their attire, while the Royalists were dressed in the gayest fashion. - -18. I shall not enter into the particulars of the war. It is enough -to say that after it had gone on three years, the king was totally -defeated, at the battle of Naseby, in Northamptonshire, and soon -afterwards was made prisoner. - -19. The Republicans then had it all their own way. The king was -brought to trial on a charge of having broken the laws of the -country; was condemned to death, and beheaded at Whitehall, January -30th, 1649. - -20. But the civil war did not end with the death of Charles the -First, for his son, prince Charles, who was in Holland at the time, -went to Scotland, where the generality of the people were not -disposed to have a republican government, so they made the prince -promise not to interfere with their religion, but to join the -Presbyterians, and then they proclaimed him king, and soon raising an -army, he marched into England. - -21. A battle was fought at Worcester, where Cromwell gained a great -victory, and the young king had to make his escape, in disguise, -with a few friends, who were anxious to get him safely out of the -country; and many curious adventures they met with, for parties of -the republican soldiers were sent off in all directions in pursuit of -the fugitive prince, who was several times very nearly caught. - -22. His escape was chiefly owing to the fidelity of five brothers, -named Penderel, farmers and woodmen, who were tenants of a gentleman -that was warmly attached to the Royal family. They lent him a -woodman’s dress, called him Will Jones; and rode about with him, -to show him what houses he might safely go to for shelter and -entertainment. - -23. On the third day after the battle, he was obliged to hide in a -wood, in Boscobel, on the borders of Staffordshire, where he met with -a friend, Major Carlis, who was hiding himself. - -24. They heard soldiers about the wood, so they both got up into an -old oak tree, with some bread and cheese and beer, that one of the -Penderels had brought to Charles, and while they were there, they -heard the soldiers talking close under the tree, and saying how glad -they should be to find the king, and that they were sure he must be -somewhere thereabouts. - -25. The tree was afterwards called the Royal Oak; and there is a tree -now on the same spot, raised from an acorn of the original one, which -is still distinguished by that name. - -26. One time he travelled with a lady, as her groom, and when they -stopped at an inn, he went into the kitchen, where the cook told him -to wind up the jack, which he did so awkwardly, that she scolded him. - -27. He made an excuse, saying that where he came from, they did not -have roast meat very often, and never used a jack; but I dare say, he -laughed heartily afterwards, for he was always merry in the midst of -his troubles. - -28. At last, after being at hide and seek for nearly two months, he -embarked at Shoreham, and reached the continent in safety. - -29. Great Britain was now not a kingdom, for there was no king, but -it was a Republic, or Commonwealth, which is a government managed by -the people, or their representatives in parliament. - -30. But Oliver Cromwell was an ambitious man, and wanted to have all -the power in his own hands; so he got the soldiers on his side, and -then told the members of parliament that it was time for them to -go out of office, that there might be a new election; and on their -refusal, he went to the House of Commons with a regiment of soldiers, -turned out the members, locked the doors, and took away the keys. - -31. He soon formed a new Parliament of men who were devoted to his -interest, and he was made chief ruler of the state, under the name of -Protector of the Commonwealth; but he might as well have been called -king, for he was almost as absolute a sovereign as any that had yet -reigned. - -32. However, he made a good use of his power by promoting trade, and -foreign commerce, besides which, he had an excellent army, and a good -navy, so that England was considered of more importance, by other -nations, than it had ever been before. - -33. The English Admiral, Blake, gained some great victories over -the Dutch at sea; and some conquests were made both in the East and -West Indies, particularly that of Jamaica, which was taken from the -Spaniards. - -34. The English people obeyed Cromwell more from fear than love, -yet he had so many great qualities that he was respected, as well -as feared. Milton, the poet, was one of his secretaries, and was -much attached to him, as I believe most people were, who belonged to -his domestic circle, for Cromwell was kind and mild in his family, -although severe and determined in his public character. - -35. There was not much merriment in England, while he was its ruler, -for the Puritans thought it sinful to dance, or feast, or sing, or -play at any games; so all the theatres and other places of public -amusement were ordered to be shut up, even at Christmas, which had -previously been a very gay time, when everybody, rich or poor, used -to make holiday for twelve days; and in every country mansion, there -was a good Christmas dinner, and plenty of fun afterwards, old and -young playing at forfeits, blindman’s buff, and other Christmas -gambols, in the great hall. - -36. But these frolics were forbidden in Cromwell’s time, and if any -merry-hearted folks indulged in such doings, it was by stealth, and -they kept it secret. - -37. The prim dress, and hats with high crowns, were worn by both -sexes; for if any persons had dressed in a gayer fashion, they would -have been taken for Royalists. Cromwell died six years after he was -made Protector, and ten from the death of Charles the First. - -38. A great many improvements were made during the Commonwealth; for -instance, coffee, sugar, and India muslins, were first brought to -this country. - -39. When Oliver Cromwell was dead, his son Richard was made -Protector; but he liked a quiet life, and soon gave up the -troublesome task of ruling the country; and as most people were now -of opinion it was better to have a king than not, the parliament -resolved to recall Charles, who was residing in Holland, and -messengers were sent to tell him that he would be restored to the -throne, on condition that all persons should have liberty to follow -their religious belief, and that no one should be punished for -having taken part against him, or his father, before. - -40. He returned to England, and entered London in great state, on the -29th of May, 1660, on which day, every year, you may always hear the -bells ringing, to commemorate the restoration of Charles the Second. - -41. But the rejoicing is because the old form of government was -restored; for Charles was not, by any means, a good sovereign, nor -had he one quality to be admired, except that he was good natured to -those about him, and liked to make fun of every thing. However, I -must not forget to say that he rewarded the Penderels, who had been -so kind to him in his misfortunes. - -42. England was now quite a different place from what it had been. -Every body might be as merry as they chose; the theatres were -re-opened; holidays kept; the villagers danced round their may-poles -as they used to do, and were not afraid to laugh and sing; while -the towns-people had their pleasant social meetings, and the London -citizens their grand feasts, and fine shows, as in the days of -Elizabeth. - -43. During the Commonwealth, there were no bishops, nor any music -allowed in the churches; but now, the bishops were restored to their -former dignity, and beautiful church music was again heard. - -43. But, I am sorry to say, the king did not keep his promise to let -all persons enjoy their own religion, which caused a great deal of -unhappiness, for numbers of families, to escape being put in prison, -or having their property taken from them, left their comfortable -homes, and went to settle in the new American colonies, where they -had to endure many hardships, for it is a long time before the people -in new settlements can obtain the means of living in any degree of -comfort. - -44. About five years after the return of king Charles, the plague -broke out in London, and continued to rage for many months with -fearful violence. - -45. The streets were, at that time, narrow and dirty; the houses -mostly of wood, and not airy; nor was the city so well paved -or cleansed, nor so well supplied with water, as at present, -consequently it was not so healthy; and then, the doctors were not -so clever as they are now, so that many died, who perhaps might have -been saved. - -46. It was a melancholy time. The houses were all shut up; no -business was transacted, and scarcely anybody was to be seen in the -streets, which were sad and silent, for death was in almost every -house. - -47. The king and queen, and most of the great people, went out of -town, but some of the clergymen and other benevolent persons, stayed -to do what good they could, and some of them caught the infection, -and died. - -48. At last, when the heat of the summer was over, the plague began -to abate, and those who had survived it, returned to their usual -occupations; but with sorrowful hearts, for most of them had to mourn -the loss of their dearest friends. - -49. The plague had often raged in London before, but had never been -so bad; and perhaps the great fire that followed it, tended greatly -to remove the cause of this dreadful distemper. - -50. The memorable fire of London happened September, 1666. It began -at a baker’s shop, near London-bridge, and spread rapidly from street -to street, till almost all the town was in flames. - -51. It continued to burn for three days, and destroyed nearly the -whole city, with most of the churches and public buildings; but there -were very few lives lost, as the people fled from their houses when -they saw the fire approaching the street in which they lived. - -52. Many, however, were ruined by the loss of their property, and all -were left houseless, so that they had to set up tents in the fields, -to shelter themselves till they could find some place to go to; and -subscriptions were made for the relief of those who were most in -need, for generally the respectable citizens had saved their plate, -jewels, and money. - -53. The fire put an end to the pestilence, and so far proved a -benefit, in the end; for the city was rebuilt with wider streets; the -houses were built of brick or stone, and altogether it was handsomer -and more healthy; one proof of which is, that the plague has not been -known in London since. - -54. The visitation of the cholera, in 1829-30, although partaking -somewhat of the character of a plague, was a different disease, and -yielded to cleanliness and medical treatment. - -55. It was about this time, that tea was first brought to England, -from China, by the East India Company; but it was so very dear, that -a pound of tea was thought a handsome present, and it was a very long -while before people drank it as they do now. - -56. Except in London, Liverpool, and some of the principal towns, -nobody had ever heard of such a thing as tea; for there was but -little intercourse between London and the country towns at that -time, as the roads were still bad, and there were no stage coaches -till a few years after the death of Charles the Second, and then only -on three or four of the principal roads. - -57. The rich country gentlefolks lived in a plain homely way, and -their daughters were brought up to assist in domestic duties, such as -washing, ironing, cooking, knitting, and many other useful things; -but they seldom had any other accomplishments, and very few could -read or write. - -58. Charles the Second died in 1685, twenty-five years after his -restoration, and was succeeded by his brother James, who was a -Catholic, and tried to restore the Catholic religion, although he had -promised not to do so. - -59. The people soon began to feel that he did not mind breaking the -laws to accomplish this object; so a great many Protestant noblemen -and gentlemen agreed that it would be better to take the crown from -him, and to place on the throne a prince of another family, for -they said, the laws would never be rightly observed so long as the -Stuarts, or a Catholic king, reigned; so they sent to William, prince -of Orange, who was married to the king’s daughter, Mary, and asked -him to become king of England, and he consented. - -60. He came, with a large army, to Torbay, in Devonshire; but there -was no fighting, for king James, with his wife and infant son, fled -to France, where he was kindly received by the French king, Louis the -Fourteenth, who promised to try and replace him on the throne; but -the attempt was unsuccessful, as you will presently see. - -61. James the Second had only reigned in England three years, and -during that time the Protestants were so cruelly treated in France, -that thousands of industrious artisans came over here, chiefly silk -weavers, but also watchmakers, cutlers, and manufacturers of glass, -writing paper and many other things; from whom the English learned to -make all these things as well as the French. - -62. The middle classes were much better off than at any former time, -on account of the increase of trade; but the lower orders were not so -well off, for wages were less, in proportion to the prices of bread -and meat, than they were at earlier periods of our history. - - -QUESTIONS. - - 2. What was the gunpowder plot? - - 3. What was the opinion of the new king with regard to sovereignty? - - 4. How were the American States first colonized? - - 5. Who succeeded James the first? - - 6. What gave rise to quarrels between the king and parliament? - - 9. Who were the Roundheads? - - 11. What sort of government was desired by the people? - - 14. Who was Oliver Cromwell? - - 16. What were the Cavaliers? - - 17. What was the ultimate fate of king Charles? - - 19. Name the date of his death. - - 20. Did this event put an end to the war? - - 21. What was the battle of Worcester? - - 30. How did Cromwell obtain sovereign power? - - 31. What was his title? - - 33. What conquests were made in his time? - - 37. How long did Cromwell rule? - - 38. What improvements were made in his time? - - 39. What followed the death of Cromwell? - - 40. Name the date of the restoration. - - 44. What calamities befel London in this reign? - - 60. In what year was the fire of London? - - 63. Why did it eventually prove a benefit? - - 65. When was tea first brought to England? - - 58. How long did Charles the Second reign? - - 59. Why was James disliked by many of the people? - - 61. How were the useful arts improved in England, about this time? - - - - -CHAPTER XVI. - -THE REVOLUTION.--1689 TO 1714. - - -[Illustration: DUKE OF MARLBOROUGH.] - -1. The changes made in the government by taking the crown from James -the Second, and giving it to William the Third, was called the -Revolution, and was a good thing for England, as it was then settled -that no sovereign, in the future, should follow his own will, or act -contrary to the laws of the country; that all new laws should be -proposed by the parliament, and not by the king; who was only to -have the power of giving or refusing his consent to them; which is -very different from being able to make laws without asking any one, -as the kings and queens of England had hitherto often done. - -2. The way, now, is this:--when a gentleman of the House of Commons, -or a nobleman of the House of Lords, thinks of any thing that will be -good for the nation, he mentions it to the rest and they all consult -about it, every one giving his opinion whether he thinks it good or -not; and if the greater number think it will be good, it is settled -that it shall be done, if both Houses of Parliament and the sovereign -agree to it; for whichever House of Parliament begins and agrees to a -measure, it is sent to the other House for approval:--this is called -passing the bill. - -3. When both Houses have done what they consider good and necessary, -it is submitted to the queen or king, who generally approves of it -also; and then it becomes a law. - -4. Another rule made at the Revolution was, that the parliament -should meet every year, and that there should be a new election at -least once in three years, to give the people an opportunity of -choosing other members, if they had not approved the votes of the old -ones; but, in the reign of George the First, this arrangement was -altered to seven years, and so it has continued ever since. - -5. It was also agreed that none but a Protestant should ever be king -or queen of England; and all these, with many other regulations, were -written down, and signed by king William, and this is called the Bill -of Rights. - -6. No one was to be persecuted on account of his or her religion; -but the Catholics were not allowed to hold landed property, or to -be members of parliament; and it was not till the reign of George -the Fourth that people of the Catholic faith were restored to their -ancient rights and privileges. - -7. Soon after William was made king, he had to go to Ireland, to -fight against James the Second, who had landed there with a French -army, thinking the Irish would assist him to recover the throne. But -he was defeated in a battle fought on the banks of the river Boyne, -and obliged to go back to France, where he lived in retirement for -the rest of his life. - -8. His daughter, Mary, the wife of king William, was a very amiable -woman, and much beloved by the English. It was she who induced the -government to convert the palace at Greenwich into an asylum for -poor old sailors; and the king gave money for the purpose. - -9. The East Indian trade was very much increased during this reign, -so that all things that came from China and India, such as tea, silk, -cotton, spices, porcelain or china ware, and many other beautiful and -useful things, became more easy to be procured in this country. - -10. I must also tell you that the Bank of England was now first -established, for the purpose of raising money for the government to -carry on war against Louis the Fourteenth, of France; and this was -the beginning of what you will sometimes hear called the National -Debt; for when people put money into the bank, it is the same as -lending it to the king or the government; and as long as they choose -to lend it, they are paid so much a year for doing so, and this is -called their dividend, which they go to the Bank twice a year to -receive. - -11. The war in which king William was engaged, had nothing whatever -to do with the English, but was only for the sake of helping the -Archduke of Austria, to fight out his quarrels with the king of -France; yet, after William’s death, these wars were carried on during -the whole reign of queen Anne, who succeeded William the Third, in -the year 1702, after he had reigned thirteen years. - -12. These wars caused great distress in England, where the taxes were -increased, to pay the expenses of the soldiers, and trade was much -injured, as we were at war with both France and Spain. - -13. There was a duty, for the first time, laid upon many things that -people have to use every day, such as soap, starch, and paper, so -that all these articles became much dearer. - -14. The meaning of a duty is this:--The parliament says, no person -may make any paper, unless he give to the government so much money -for every ream he makes; so the paper-makers pay the money, and -charge more for their paper to the shopkeepers, who buy it of them; -then you and I, and everybody who uses paper, must pay more for it -than if there was no duty; and the same with all things on which -there are duties. So you see the expenses of war fall upon every one, -in some way or other. - -15. Queen Anne was a daughter of James the Second, but as she was -a Protestant, no objection was made to her accession, although her -brother was excluded from the throne, as being a Catholic. - -16. The most important event that took place in the reign of queen -Anne, was the complete union of England and Scotland, for although -they had been governed by one king, since the time of James the -First, they had separate parliaments, and different laws; but it was -now settled that a certain number of the Scottish lords and commons -should sit in the English houses of parliament, and that all the laws -about trade, and every thing that did not interfere with the habits -or religion of Scotland, should be the same. - -17. This union of the parliaments took place in 1707, from which time -England and Scotland have been one country, called Great Britain. - -18. There was a celebrated General, the Duke of Marlborough, who -won some famous battles in Germany in the reign of queen Anne; and -there was a brave Admiral, Sir George Rooke, who took the fortress -of Gibraltar, which was a conquest of some importance to England, -because it stands at the entrance of the Mediterranean sea, and may -be said to command the passage taken by ships trading to the Grecian -islands, Egypt, Turkey, &c. Queen Anne died in the year 1714, having -reigned twelve years. - - -QUESTIONS. - - 1. What was meant by the Revolution? - - 2. What were the changes made in the government? - - 4. How was the duration of parliaments settled? - - 5. What was the Bill of Rights? - - 7. What was the battle of the Boyne? - - 8. Who was the wife of William the Third? - - 10. When was the Bank of England established, and why? - - 11. What was the object of the wars, and how long did they last? - - 16. What union was effected at this time? - - 17. When did it take place? - - 18. When did queen Anne die? - - - - -CHAPTER XVII. - -HOUSE OF HANOVER.--1714 TO 1830. - - -[Illustration: DEATH OF GENERAL WOLFE.] - -1. When queen Anne died, the crown of England went to a German -prince, named George, the elector or sovereign of Hanover, whose -mother was grand-daughter of James the First. - -2. He was rather advanced in age, and being a stranger to the manners -of the people, and to the language and laws of the country, was not -likely to become a popular monarch; yet it was thought better that he -should succeed to the throne, than to let the son of James II., who -was now about six-and-twenty, be king of Great Britain. - -3. But there were a great many people in Scotland who wished to see -the family of their ancient kings restored, and some of the great -men, there, raised an army, and invited prince James Stuart, who is -usually called the Pretender, to place himself at the head of it, and -go to war with George the First. - -4. The Pretender went to Scotland, and two battles were fought, one -near Dumblane, and the other near Preston, in Lancashire; but the -English troops gained the victory at both places, and the prince was -glad to get back to France again. - -5. A great many English had joined in this rebellion, for, as I said -before, the new king was not very generally liked; and it was mostly -the English party that fought for the Pretender at Preston, and, I am -sorry to say, all who were made prisoners were very cruelly treated. -The leaders were put to death, and those who had fought under their -command, were mostly sent to America, and sold for slaves. - -6. You remember how the American colonies were first settled. Well, -they had now become large populous places, and cities had been built -there; but the people were cultivators, and had no manufactures -of any kind, for they were obliged to have all they wanted of -manufactured goods, either for clothing, or any other purpose, from -England, which was a great advantage to this country, by furnishing -employment for English manufactures. - -7. Perhaps you will say, why could they not have things from other -countries, as well as from England?--but you must bear in mind that -the American states were then under British government, and remained -so till the reign of George the Third, when the Americans established -a government of their own, and went to war with Great Britain, as -you will presently read, and with the assistance of France, made -themselves independent of this country. - -8. George the First died in 1727, having reigned nearly thirteen -years, and he was succeeded by his son, George the Second. - -9. There had been a great change in the mode of dress since the -time of the Stuarts, for queen Anne had introduced a fashion of -setting out the gowns with hoops; and gentlemen wore coats with broad -square-cut tails, waistcoats with long flaps, colored stockings -drawn up over the knee, lace ruffles, large shoe buckles, wigs with -rows of stiff curls, three-cornered hats bound with gold-lace, and -swords. - -10. Towards the close of the eighteenth century this formal -inconvenient style of dress was altered gradually; swords were left -off; the hair which, in the early part of the reign of George the -Third, was frizzed out, pomatumed and powdered, was dressed in a more -natural manner; round hats came into fashion, and people began to -look something like what they do now. - -11. The reign of George the Second, which lasted thirty-three years, -was on the whole rather a prosperous one, the greater part of it -being spent in peace. There was no war for about twelve years, and -during that time improvements were going on all over the country. - -12. Most of the great towns were made larger, and new manufactories -built, for the trade of England was increasing every year, and great -quantities of manufactured goods were sent out to foreign countries; -besides which, new roads were opened, waste lands cultivated, canals -formed, and new harbors made for shipping, so that there was plenty -of employment for the laboring people. - -13. We had a good navy at this time, and the first war that broke -out was carried on entirely at sea. It was with the Spaniards, who -had taken possession of a great part of South America, and, as they -chose to keep all the trade to themselves, they had ships constantly -sailing about, to prevent the ships of other nations coming there, -which was all very fair; but not content with guarding their own -possessions, they interfered with British merchants, who were going -to or from other places, plundered some of their vessels, and behaved -so ill, that the British government was obliged to declare war, and -sent out a great many ships to fight the Spaniards. - -14. I dare say you have heard stories about press-gangs taking away -poor men against their will, to make sailors of them. This cruel -expedient for getting plenty of sailors, was resorted to in all the -wars during the reigns of George the Second and George the Third, -when many a poor fellow, in going to or returning from his daily -labor, was met by a party of armed men, called a press-gang, and -carried off, by force, to a ship, without being allowed to go home, -or take leave of his family. Such things ought not to be done in a -free country, and I hope they never will be done again, even if we -should have the misfortune to be at war. - -15. At this time, the French had large possessions in India, as well -as the English, and it seemed doubtful which of the two nations -would, in the end, be masters of the country; but this question was -decided in the reign of George the Second, for, while the war with -Spain was going on, a war broke out between France and England, about -the affairs of Germany, where our king himself commanded the army, -and fought at the battle of Dettingen; but the fighting between the -French and English in India, was of more consequence, as several -great victories were gained by a brave commander, named Clive, by -which the superiority of the English in India was quite established, -and ever since that time, we have gained one place after another, in -that extensive and rich country, until a large portion of India has -become a province of the British empire. - -16. While these wars were going on abroad, there was another great -rebellion in Scotland; for prince Charles Edward Stuart, the son of -the old Pretender, being now a man, had come there to make another -attempt to recover the throne for his father; and being joined by -some of the Highland chiefs, and numbers of Scotch people, as well as -by many English who were discontented with the government, he went -to Holyrood house, the old palace of his ancestors, at Edinburgh, -where he held a court, and behaved as if he had been sovereign of the -country. - -17. Of course, an army was sent from England, to put down this -rebellion, which caused a great deal of misery; for, besides the -numbers of brave men that were killed in the several battles which -took place, many were afterwards executed as traitors, which must -have been more dreadful for their families than if they had fallen in -battle. - -18. If Charles Edward had any good feeling, I think he must have been -very sorry for the mischief he caused. He was finally defeated at the -battle of Culloden, and obliged to escape, like Charles the Second, -after the battle of Worcester, and his adventures are very similar, -but more full of suffering, than those of the merry monarch. This is -usually called the Rebellion of ’45, because it was in the year 1745. - -19. There is only one thing more of importance to mention in the -reign of George the Second, and that is the conquest of the large -country of Canada, in North America, which had belonged to the -French, who had settled there as the English had in the United -States, and built several good towns, one of which was Quebec. - -20. There had frequently been quarrels between the French and -English in America, respecting their possessions, which, at length, -occasioned a war there, and soldiers were sent out both from France -and England, the French wanting to conquer the British states, the -English to gain possession of Canada. - -21. This war had lasted about five years, when the renowned General -Wolfe gained a great victory at the battle of Quebec; after which, -the French gave up Canada, which has belonged to England ever since, -and is a very useful possession, supplying abundance of fine corn, -and timber for building. - -22. General Wolfe was killed on the field of battle, just as the -victory was won, and his death was much lamented in England, where -the news of the conquest arrived a few days before the death of -the king, which happened in October, 1760, after he had reigned -thirty-three years. - -23. The eldest son of George the Second was dead, but he had -left a son, named George, who succeeded his grandfather, and was -about twenty-two years old. He was a very good man and was highly -respected, although many people say he was more fitted for a country -gentleman than a king. - -24. He married a German princess, whose name was Charlotte, and they -had many children, some of whom are yet living. Our queen is the -grand-daughter of George the Third. - -25. About two years after the new king came to the throne, peace was -made with France and Spain, and there were no more wars for thirteen -years, when the Americans became dissatisfied with the English -government, and resolved to have a government of their own. - -26. But let us see what useful things were done in England during -that thirteen years of peace. First of all, the manufacture of China -ware was begun in Staffordshire, by a gentleman, named Wedgewood, who -built large factories and employed a great number of people in this -new branch of art. Then a machine was invented for spinning cotton, -by which we were enabled to manufacture cotton goods in much larger -quantities than before, and as they could be sold abroad, this was a -great benefit. - -27. It was also discovered how very useful steam engines might be -made; but I fancy nobody then imagined that we should ever travel by -steam, or print by steam, or do many other wonderful things, that are -now done by that means. - -28. Turnpike roads were established all over the kingdom, and -travelling thus rendered safer and more expeditious. People were in -general much better educated than in the preceding century, and all -arts and sciences were greatly improved. - -29. And now I will tell you something about the American war. The -quarrel began about some taxes which the British government imposed -on the Americans, to help to pay the expenses of the wars with France -and Spain, which the Americans thought they had nothing to do with; -and considered it unjust that they should have to find money towards -paying for them. - -30. British troops were sent out, to force them to obey the orders of -the government; but instead of complying, all the colonies agreed to -join together and fight for their liberty; and a very brave and good -man, named General Washington, took the command of the American army. - -31. This war lasted many years, and the French and Dutch assisted the -Americans with troops, ships, and money. - -32. There were many gentlemen in the English parliament who wanted to -put an end to the war, by giving up all control over the Americans; -but others would not consent, the king was unwilling to do so, till, -at last, finding there was little chance of success, the English -government gave up the contest, and the American colonies became -independent of England, and took the name of the United States. - -33. This event took place in 1783, after which, there were a few more -years of peace, and then the long wars with France were begun, which -lasted above twenty years, and were ended by the famous battle of -Waterloo. - -34. The cause of the war was this. There had been a great revolution -in France. The people rose up against king Louis the Sixteenth, -who was made prisoner, and beheaded; just as Charles the First was -treated here, and for much the same cause. Then a number of persons -took the government into their own hands, and governed without a -king, and declared war against the king of Great Britain, and also -against the stadtholder of Holland, and the king of Spain, for -disapproving of what the French people had done. - -35. The Spaniards and Dutch were afterwards obliged to join the -French, and many battles were fought both on land and at sea, and -some naval victories were gained by the British Admirals Duncan, -Howe, and Nelson, and other officers. - -36. The greatest man in France at this time was Napoleon Bonaparte, -an artillery officer, who raised himself to the head of the state, -just as Cromwell did here, by getting the soldiers to side with him. -He was called consul, at first, but afterwards he was made emperor, -and he conquered a great part of Europe, and he made the governments -of those countries which he did not conquer do just as he pleased, -except England, for he had the largest armies of any sovereign in the -world. - -37. The most celebrated of our generals in the war against Bonaparte, -were Abercrombie, Sir John Moore, and the Duke of Wellington, the -last of whom won a great many battles in Spain, and at last, with the -assistance of the Prussians, gained the great victory at Waterloo, -near Brussels, on the 18th of June, 1815, after which, Bonaparte -surrendered to the English, and was banished to a small island, -called St. Helena, in the South Atlantic Ocean, where he died in a -few years. The fall of Bonaparte was followed by a general peace. - -38. George the Third was still living, but he had been out of his -mind, and blind, for some time, so that his son George, prince of -Wales, had been made regent in the year 1810, and conducted the -government with that title, till his father’s death, which happened -in the year 1820, he having reigned above fifty-nine years, when -George the Fourth became king, instead of regent. - -39. But I must now go back some years to tell you of something that -was done at the beginning of this century. You have been told that -Ireland had been subject to England, ever since the time of Henry the -Second; but there had constantly been quarrels and warfare between -the native Irish, and the new Irish, who were the descendants of the -English, who had settled there, after the conquest. - -40. Then the new Irish were just as ready to quarrel with new English -settlers, as the old Irish were with them; and, till the last fifty -years, little had been done to make the people of Ireland a better or -a happier race. They had a parliament of their own, but it did not -encourage the people to be industrious, so they were, of course, very -poor. - -41. A few years after the war with France began, there was a great -rebellion in Ireland, and soldiers were sent from England, to put a -stop to it, which I am afraid was not done without a great deal of -cruelty; but it was in consequence of this rebellion that the English -government resolved that the parliament and country of Ireland should -be united to that of England; as the parliament and country of -Scotland had been, and this union took place on the first of January, -1801, which you will easily remember, because it was the first day of -the nineteenth century. - -42. Many good laws have been made since then, for the benefit of -Ireland, and much been done to improve the country; but numbers of -the Irish people still remain in a very distressed condition, and -some of them wanted to have a separate Parliament again; and this is -what is meant by Repeal of the Union; but this feeling is now fast -dying away. - -43. In the reign of George the Third, there were National and Sunday -schools established in almost every part of England, so that the poor -people might be able to have their children taught to read and write, -which was a great blessing to them; for although there had long been -charity schools in London, there were few in the country, and many of -the shopkeepers in country towns, who had become quite respectable -people by their industry, were so ignorant that they could not even -make out their own bills, or keep their own accounts. - -44. There were two more great improvements before the death of George -the Third; the one was the invention of gas lights, which make the -streets much lighter at night than the dim oil lamps that were -formerly used; and the other was the introduction of steam boats, -which had lately been invented in America. - - -QUESTIONS. - - 1. Who succeeded queen Anne? - - 3. Who was the Pretender? - - 4. What was the Rebellion? - - 5. How did it end? - - 6. What was the state of the American colonies at this period? - - 8. Who succeeded George the First? - - 12. How was the country improved in this reign? - - 13. With whom did the English go to war, and why? - - 14. How were sailors forcibly obtained? - - 15. Were there any other wars in this reign? - - 16. What was the Rebellion of ’45? - - 18. Where was the final battle fought? - - 19. What great conquest was made in this reign? - - 20. What gave rise to the war? - - 21. What battle decided the contest? - - 22. Which of our Generals was killed in the moment of victory? - - 23. Who succeeded George the Second? - - 29. What was the cause of the American war? - - 30. Who was the leader of the Americans? - - 32. How did the war terminate? - - 34. What gave rise to the last war with France? - - 36. Who was Bonaparte? - - 37. What victory put an end to the war? - - 38. Who ruled in England at this time? - - 41. When did the Union with Ireland take place? - - 42. What other improvements took place during the reign of George - III.? - - - - -CHAPTER XVIII. - -FROM THE DEATH OF GEORGE THE THIRD, 1830, TO THE PRESENT TIME. - - -[Illustration: QUEEN VICTORIA’S VISIT TO THE CITY OF LONDON.] - -1. George the Fourth, who had been regent ten years, reigned as a -king from 1820, to 1830. During that time, every improvement that -had been begun was carried to a greater extent. The education of -all classes of people was conducted on a better system, and greater -numbers of cheap books were published for the instruction of the -working classes. - -2. London was greatly improved by the building, in some parts, -of wide handsome streets, in the place of narrow, dirty, crowded -ones, and the manners of the English were improved also, by their -intercourse with foreign nations; for after the peace, people began -to visit France, Italy, and other parts of Europe, while a great -number of foreigners came here, and we adopted such of their customs -as were superior to our own; for people may always improve from each -other. - -3. The French, German, and Italian languages began to be more -generally studied in England: and the arts and sciences, especially -painting and music, were more highly cultivated. - -4. But I am sorry to say that, amid all these benefits, there was a -great deal of distress among the laboring people, for the expenses -of the war had been so heavy that it was some years before the -blessings of peace could be felt; and thus all the necessaries of -life continued to be very dear, and wages, in proportion, very low, -which occasioned riots in many parts of the kingdom; for the poor -people had expected that, as soon as there was peace, most of the -taxes pressing on them would be taken off. - -5. But the government thought it right first to take off the -property tax, and then found they could not do without the money -the other taxes produced. Then the people, not getting relief from -the taxation, thought some alterations in the laws might remedy -their distress, and sent petitions to parliament praying that these -alterations might be made. The principal thing they wanted was, what -you have perhaps heard called the Reform Bill. - -6. This was a law to give the right of voting for members of -parliament to a greater number of people, and also to make -alterations with regard to the places that were allowed to send -members to parliament; for there were many old boroughs that were -formerly important places, but now had scarcely a house left -standing, yet still were represented by two members in parliament; -which was ridiculous, because the object of sending a member to -parliament is, that he may do all the good he can for the people of -the place he represents, as well as for the nation; then there were -many large towns, such as Manchester, Birmingham, Glasgow, &c., that -had grown into importance since the time when it was settled what -places should have representatives, and these had none at all. - -7. Another thing desired by the people, was an alteration in the -Corn Laws, so that bread might be cheaper; and this alteration was to -be made by letting corn be brought from abroad without paying duty. -Neither of these points were gained while George the Fourth was king; -but the Reform Bill was passed during the reign of his successor, -William the Fourth; and, in the year 1846, some important alterations -were made in the corn and provision laws. - -8. William the Fourth was the brother of George the Fourth, and on -the death of that monarch, in 1830, succeeded to the throne. - -9. That same year is memorable for the opening of the first Railway -for travelling, which was that between Manchester and Liverpool; a -circumstance that may be mentioned as the commencement of one of the -greatest changes of modern times, and when we consider the number and -extent of the railways now in use, we cannot but admire the immense -works of the kind that have been performed in so short a space of -time. - -10. The speed with which we can now travel, both by sea and land, -would astonish our good old ancestors, who used to think it a great -and dangerous undertaking to set out on a journey of twenty or thirty -miles. - -11. In the time of Charles the Second, the poet Cowley, who had -a country house at Chertsey, which is only twenty-two miles from -London, invited a friend in town to pay him a visit, saying in his -letter, that as he could not perform the whole journey in one day, he -might sleep at Hampton. - -12. I think he would have been glad of a railway, which would have -taken him all the way before breakfast. In 1706, the stage coach -from York was four days coming to London; and so late as 1763, there -was only a coach once a month from Edinburgh to London; and it was a -whole fortnight on the road; so I think you will see the advantages -of our present mode of travelling. - -13. The custom of buying and selling negroes had been abolished by -parliament during the reign of George the Third, but there were many -thousands of slaves in the West India islands, belonging to the -British planters there. - -14. During the reign of William the Fourth, the British government -gave twenty millions of money to buy all the slaves of their masters -and then set them free. The day when the negroes became free people -was the first of August, 1838. - -15. I told you that the Reform Bill was passed in this reign. One -consequence of this measure was, the lessening of the duties, or -taxes, on many articles of necessity, thereby reducing their prices, -so that the poor people could live much better than they had formerly. - -16. The harvests were also plentiful for several years, so that bread -was very cheap, and the prices of all kinds of clothing were less -than in previous years. - -17. Upon the whole, there had never been a better time in England -than the seven years that William the Fourth occupied the throne. -He died in 1837, and was succeeded by her present Majesty, queen -Victoria, who was the daughter of his deceased brother, the Duke of -Kent. - -18. In 1840, she married her cousin, Prince Albert, of Saxe Coburg -and Gotha. Their family now consists of eight children, four princes, -and four princesses. - -19. The most remarkable events that have yet happened in the reign of -queen Victoria, are the wars in China and India: but I ought to have -mentioned an alteration made in the last reign, with regard to the -East India trade, which you, perhaps, remember was carried on solely -by the East India Company, according to a charter granted by queen -Elizabeth, and renewed, from time to time, by other sovereigns. - -20. In 1813, however, it was made lawful for private merchants to -trade to India; but this right was not extended to the trade with -China, which was still confined to the Company till 1833, when a new -law was made with regard to that also, and any person then was at -liberty to go to China for tea, silk, and other commodities, which -have since been much cheaper in consequence. Tea is little more than -half the price it used to be, which is a great benefit and comfort to -the poor. - -21. But this had nothing to do with the war in China, which arose -from a dispute about the British merchants selling opium to the -Chinese, who were forbidden by their emperor to buy it, because it -injures the health of those who take it, like drinking spirits. - -22. Still the merchants continued to carry opium to China, and the -people to buy it; so the governor at Canton, the only Chinese town -in which foreigners were allowed to trade, seized and burnt some -ship-loads of opium, for which he would not pay the owners; and this -was the cause of the war. - -23. There were several battles fought, in which the Chinese were -always defeated, for they were not much acquainted with the present -art of war; but, at last, after three years of warfare, peace was -made with the British; and the Chinese emperor agreed to pay a sum -of money, and to cede, or give up, to the British government, the -Island of Hong Kong; besides agreeing that English ships might land -goods for sale, at five ports, instead of one only, and that British -merchants might have warehouses, and reside at those places. A treaty -to this effect was signed in August, 1842. - -24. The war in India, was much more serious, and lasted a great deal -longer. It was begun for the purpose of restoring to his throne an -Indian prince, the king of Caboul, who had been deprived of his -kingdom by another prince. - -25. The wars occasioned by this usurpation being likely to endanger -the safety of the British possessions, the Governor General thought -it necessary to interfere; and from the year 1839 to that of 1846, -the British armies in India were engaged in terrible and destructive -wars with the Affghans, and other nations in the north and west of -India. - -26. These calamitous strifes were happily ended by two great -victories gained on the banks of the Sutlej, at the beginning of -1846, the one by General Sir Harry Smith, the other, by General Sir -Hugh Gough. By the conquests made during these wars, the British -empire is extended over the greater part of India. - -27. Among the important inventions of this reign, may be mentioned -that of the Electric Telegraph, by means of which communications can -be made between places a hundred miles apart in one moment, or indeed -to any imaginable distances. - -28. I have already mentioned the distressed condition of great -numbers of the Irish people; and am sorry to have now to say that -their misery has been greatly increased in the last three years, by -the failure of the potato crops, on which the lower orders in Ireland -depend for their subsistence. - -29. This food they can, with two or three months labor in the year, -grow for themselves; and as they are, unfortunately, contented with -such poor living, it is a very sad thing for them when a bad season -occurs, and the potatoes are spoiled; which happens generally once in -six or seven years. - -30. But there have now been three bad seasons following each other; -and this calamity has caused so much distress, that thousands have -died of fevers and other diseases, occasioned by want of wholesome -and sufficient food. - -31. The Parliament expended several millions of money in relieving -their distresses, and providing them employment. Large sums of -money were also subscribed by individuals in England, Scotland, and -America, for the relief of the people in Ireland; and charitable -committees were formed in many parts of that country to receive the -money, and distribute the food and clothing purchased with it. - -32. New poor laws have also been made by the government, to afford -greater relief to the destitute; and every thing has been done, that -humanity could suggest, to better their condition and relieve their -wants. - -33. The year 1848 will ever be memorable for the revolutions that -have taken place in France and other parts of the continent. Louis -Philippe, the French king, was dethroned on the 24th of February, -1848, and fled with his family, to England. - -34. At Berlin, the capital of Prussia, there was also an insurrection -in March, 1848, when a frightful battle was fought in the streets, -between the soldiers and the people. - -35. Great numbers of persons were killed on both sides, and many -houses were destroyed; and although peace was restored by the king -granting the demands of his subjects, yet that could not bring back -happiness to those who had lost their fathers, husbands, or brothers, -in the fatal conflict. - -36. Besides those already named, revolutions, attended with great -loss of life and destruction of property, have taken place at Vienna, -the capital of Austria, and other parts of Germany. Italy, too, has -shared in the spread of revolution; Naples, Milan, and Venice, having -been scenes of fearful tumult and destruction of life. - -37. In most of the places I have mentioned, the people having been -fighting for a constitutional form of government, similar to that of -our own happy united kingdom; conveying the strongest proof that we -ought not to wish for a change. Yet there have been some attempts -made to disturb the peace of this country, by ill-informed or -worthless persons. - -38. Perhaps the desire for some increase in the number of the -electors, and in the places represented in parliament, by uniting the -adjacent towns to the small boroughs, is not unreasonable. - -39. But when we think of the dreadful state of things in France, -Italy and Germany, where so many thousands of people have lost their -lives, where trade is ruined, where the middle classes are reduced to -poverty, and the working people, in consequence, starving, for want -of employment, we cannot be too thankful for the peace, the liberty, -and prosperity, we enjoy in this more favored and happier country. - - -QUESTIONS. - - 1. Who succeeded George the Third? - - 6. What was the Reform Bill? - - 8. Who succeeded George the Fourth, and in what year? - - 9. When was the first Railway opened? - - 13. When was slavery abolished in the West Indies? - - 17. When did William the Fourth die? - - 17. When did Victoria ascend the throne? - - 18. Who did Victoria marry? - - 19. Name the principal events of her reign. - - 22. What gave rise to the war in China? - - 23. How did it end? - - 24. Why was the war in India commenced? - - 26. What has been the result? - - 28. What has caused great misery in Ireland? - - 31. What has been done for the relief of the Irish people? - - 33. What has taken place in France? - - 36. Where have other Revolutions taken place? - - -THE END. - - - - -CATALOGUE - -OF - -MISCELLANEOUS, POETICAL - -AND - -JUVENILE BOOKS, - -PUBLISHED AND FOR SALE BY - -HENRY F. ANNERS, - -_No. 48 North Fourth Street_, - -BELOW ARCH, - -PHILADELPHIA. - - -Booksellers, Country Merchants and Dealers, - -SUPPLIED AT A LIBERAL DISCOUNT ON - -RETAIL PRICES. - - -Single Copies of any of the WORKS named in this Catalogue will be -sent per Mail, carefully done up, “_postage paid_,” to any part of -the United States, upon the receipt of the sum as annexed. Postage -Stamps will be found very convenient for remittances. - - - - -T. S. ARTHUR’S - -MORAL TALES FOR THE PEOPLE. - - -VOL. I. - -THE MAIDEN. - -A STORY FOR MY YOUNG COUNTRYWOMEN. - - -VOL. II. - -THE WIFE. - -A STORY FOR MY YOUNG COUNTRYWOMEN. - - -VOL. III. - -THE MOTHER. - -A STORY FOR MY YOUNG COUNTRYWOMEN. - - -VOL. IV. - -MARRIED AND SINGLE; - -OR, MARRIAGE AND CELIBACY CONTRASTED. - -IN A SERIES OF DOMESTIC PICTURES. - - -VOL. V. - -LOVERS AND HUSBANDS. - -A STORY OF MARRIED LIFE. - - -VOL. VI. - -SWEETHEARTS AND WIVES; - -OR, BEFORE AND AFTER MARRIAGE. - - -VOL. VII. - -MARY ELLIS; - -OR, THE RUNAWAY MATCH. - -AND - -ALICE MELVILLE; - -OR, THE INDISCRETION. - - -VOL. VIII. - -BELL MARTEN. - -AN AMERICAN STORY OF REAL LIFE. - - -VOL. IX. - -MADELINE; - -OR A DAUGHTER’S LOVE AND OTHER TALES. - - -VOL. X. - -THE HEIRESS. - - -VOL. XI. - -THE MARTYR WIFE. - -THE RUINED GAMESTER; - -OR, TWO ERAS IN MY LIFE. - - -VOL. XII. - -FAMILY PRIDE; - -OR, THE PALACE AND THE POOR HOUSE. - -A Romance of Real Life. - -PRIDE OR PRINCIPLE. - -WHICH MAKES THE LADY. - - -The above twelve volumes, 18mo., Muslin, Gilt Back, may be had -separately, or in Boxes containing the sett. 38 Cents per Volume. - -Also, in Four Volumes, 18mo., Muslin, Gilt Back. 75 Cents per Volume. - - “They are the very best of Mr. Arthur’s moral tales, and should - be a fixture in every household, being not only pleasant stories, - but the purest moral lessons. If such fictions only as these were - placed in the hands of our young people, and adopted as models, we - would have no reason to fear for them, whatever their condition in - life might be.”--_City Item._ - - “The honorable and virtuous sentiments, and the practical good - sense which pervades all the works of Mr. Arthur, are conspicuous - in the contents of the moral library.”--_Godey’s Lady’s Book._ - - “Mr. Arthur’s moral stories have justly received high commendation. - Their object is to improve, refine, and elevate the mind and the - manners.”--_Alexandria Gazette._ - - “They are all of thrilling interest, and high moral tendencies, and - should be in every family.”--_Fredricksburg, Va. News._ - - - - -Moral Popular Tales. - -BY T. S. Arthur - -COMPLETE IN FOUR 18mo. VOLS. - -_Fine Frontispiece Steel Plate to each Volume._ - - -THE FOLLOWING VOLUMES ARE PRINTED ON FINE WHITE PAPER, AND NEATLY -BOUND IN - - Embossed Cloth, gilt back, at 75 Cents each; or, - Embossed Cloth, gilt back, edges and sides, at $1 each. - - -Three Eras in the Life of Woman. - -CONTAINING - -THE MAIDEN. THE WIFE. THE MOTHER. - - -Tales of Married Life. - -CONTAINING - -LOVERS AND HUSBANDS. SWEETHEARTS AND THEIR WIVES. MARRIED AND SINGLE. - - -Tales of Domestic Life. - -CONTAINING - - MADELINE. - MARTYR WIFE. - HEIRESS. - THE GAMESTER. - - -Tales from Real Life. - -CONTAINING - - BELL MARTIN. - PRIDE AND PRINCIPLE. - FAMILY PRIDE. - MARY ELLIS. - ALICE MELVILLE. - -_Sent per Mail, at above prices, postage paid._ - - - - -JUVENILES. - - -MORAL LIBRARY. - -EDITED BY JACOB ABBOTT. - -These volumes may be had separately, and are well calculated for -Sunday and District Schools, as also FAMILY READING, of a standard -moral excellence. - - -VOL. I. - -Little Mill Dam, &c. - -Select and Original Tales. - - -VOL. II. - -NARINA. - -The Story of a Little Princess and her Silver Feather. - - -VOL. III. - -The Little Gardener. - - -VOL. IV. - -Perseverance under Difficulties. - - -VOL. V. - -Henry of Eichenfels, - -AND OTHER SELECT STORIES, - -ILLUSTRATING THE POWER OF TRUTH AND JUSTICE. - -18mo., Muslin, Gilt Backs, 31 Cents each. - - “An admirable series of little books, full of interest and - instruction. It is plain that the Editor has taken especial pains - to secure a useful tendency for these works in all the selections - he has made.”--_City Item._ - - “Five of the choicest books for children. The very name of Abbot, - is sufficient to ensure every one of their excellence. They are - truly moral tales, and may be put into the hands of the young with - perfect safety.”--_Godey’s Lady’s Book._ - - -The Young Cadet, - -BY MRS. HOFLAND. - -18mo., Muslin, Gilt Back, 38 Cents. - - -THE YOUNG PILGRIM, - -BY MRS. HOFLAND. - -18mo., Muslin, Gilt Back, 38 Cents. - - -FRANK FAIRFIELD, - -OR THE YOUNG SAILOR. - -BY M. H. BARKER, THE OLD SAILOR. - -18mo., Muslin, Gilt Back, 38 Cents. - - “This is an excellent nautical autobiography of a Cabin Boy, who - rose to the rank of Admiral. Well told, with historical incidents, - Nelson, the Nile, &c.”--_Jeffersonian (N. O.) Republican._ - - “This is an interesting story of one Frank Fairfield, a brave and - good lad, who went to sea, where he saw lots of strange sights, and - learned much of the world. A wholesome tone pervades the book, and - it may be read with pleasure and profit.”--_City Item._ - - “A charming sea story for the Juveniles. It reminds us of - Jack Halyard, and the Swiss Family Robinson and is quite as - interesting.”--_Godey’s Lady’s Book._ - - -STORIES FOR YOUNG PEOPLE, - -BY MISS ELIZA LESLIE. - -CONTAINING - - The Tell Tale. - The Boarding School Feast. - The Week of Idleness. - Madeline Malcom. - -_18mo., Muslin, Gilt Back. Price 38 Cents._ - - “These stories are from the accomplished pen of Miss Leslie, - who, in addition to her well earned fame in other departments - of literature, possesses the rare power of writing in a manner - calculated to interest the juvenile reader.”--_Saturday Museum._ - - “Well written and adapted to youthful minds.”--_Philadelphia North - American._ - - -KEEPSAKE STORIES, - -BY MISS ELIZA LESLIE. - -18mo., Muslin, Gilt Back. Price, 38 Cents. - - -BOY’S OWN WEEK-DAY BOOK, - -FIFTY-TWO WOOD CUTS. - -16mo., Muslin, Gilt Back. Price 63 Cents. - - - - -ANNALS AND OCCURRENCES - -OF - -New York City and State - -IN THE OLDEN TIME. - -BEING A COLLECTION OF - -Memoirs, Anecdotes, and Incidents, Concerning the City, Country and -Inhabitants. - -_From the Days of the Founders_: - -Intended to preserve the Recollections of Olden Time and to exhibit -Society in its changes of manners and Customs, and the City and -Country in their local changes and improvements. - -With Pictorial Illustrations. - - -“Oh! dear is a tale of olden time.” - - -BY JOHN F. WATSON, - -_Author of Annals of Philadelphia, and Member of the Historical -Societies of Pennsylvania, New York and Massachusetts_. - -One Octavo Volume, Muslin, Gilt Back. Price, $2 00 - - “WATSON’S ANNALS OF NEW YORK.--To those who are already familiar - with his former work, the Annals of Philadelphia and Pennsylvania, - (and who is not?) we need only say, that the present work even - surpasses it in interest.”--_Philada. North American._ - - - - -POETICAL WORKS - -OF - -MRS. FELICIA HEMANS. - -_Complete in Two vols. 18mo. Fine Steel Plates._ - -1200 PAGES. - -Muslin, Gilt Back, $2 25; Muslin, Gilt Sides & Edges, $2 75. - - -2. - -CABINET EDITION. - -ONE VOLUME 18mo. 650 PAGES, WITH PORTRAITS. - -Muslin, Gilt Back, $1 00. Muslin, Gilt Edges, $1 25. - - -3. - -MINIATURE EDITION. - -ONE VOLUME 32mo. - -IN VARIOUS STYLES OF BINDING. - - -L. E. LANDON’S - -POETICAL WORKS. - -Cabinet Edition. - -18mo. 384 PAGES. - -Muslin, Gilt Back, 75 cts. Muslin, Gilt Sides & Edges, $1 25. - - -2. - -MINIATURE EDITION. - -32mo. 384 PAGES. - -VARIOUS STYLES OF BINDING. - - -POETICAL WORKS - -OF - -THOMAS CAMPBELL. - -Cabinet Edition. - -ONE VOLUME 18mo. FINE FRONTISPIECE. - - Muslin, Gilt Back, 75 cents. - Muslin, Gilt Back, Side and Edges, $1 25. - -ALSO, - -MINIATURE EDITION OF THE SAME. - -ONE VOLUME, 32mo. - -VARIOUS STYLES OF BINDING. - - - - - TRANSCRIBER’S NOTE - - Obvious typographical errors and punctuation errors have been - corrected after careful comparison with other occurrences within - the text and consultation of external sources. - - Except for those changes noted below, all misspellings in the text, - and inconsistent or archaic usage, have been retained. - - Occurrences of ‘every body’, ‘any body’ and ‘no body’ have been - changed to ‘everybody’, ‘anybody’ and ‘nobody’. - - For consistency, a few occurrences of ‘King’ and ‘Queen’ have been - changed to ‘king’ and ‘queen’. - - Table of Contents: - Pg 8 Chapter X: ‘1216 to 1399’ replaced by ‘1216 to 1377’. - Pg 8 Chapter XI: ‘1392 to 1422’ replaced by ‘1377 to 1422’. - Pg 8 Chapter XIV: ‘1558 to 1613’ replaced by ‘1558 to 1603’. - Main text: - Pg 75: ‘te whichever of’ replaced by ‘to whichever of’. - Pg 81: ‘that the peeple’ replaced by ‘that the people’. - Pg 93: ‘was obiged to’ replaced by ‘was obliged to’. - Pg 95: ‘1216 TO 1399’ replaced by ‘1216 TO 1377’. - Pg 98: ‘was to conquor’ replaced by ‘was to conquer’. - Pg 107: ‘there. fore, his’ replaced by ‘therefore, his’. - Pg 110: ‘1392 TO 1429’ replaced by ‘1377 TO 1422’. - Pg 122: ‘youth of oighteen’ replaced by ‘youth of eighteen’. - Pg 123: ‘to bo very much’ replaced by ‘to be very much’. - Pg 130: ‘the poor pesantry’ replaced by ‘the poor peasantry’. - -*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE CHILD'S PICTORIAL HISTORY OF -ENGLAND *** - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the -United States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following -the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use -of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for -copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very -easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation -of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project -Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may -do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected -by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark -license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country other than the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where - you are located before using this eBook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm website -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that: - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of -the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the Foundation as set -forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, -Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up -to date contact information can be found at the Foundation's website -and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without -widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our website which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This website includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/old/64905-0.zip b/old/64905-0.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 724bf81..0000000 --- a/old/64905-0.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/64905-h.zip b/old/64905-h.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index d86d6b6..0000000 --- a/old/64905-h.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/64905-h/64905-h.htm b/old/64905-h/64905-h.htm deleted file mode 100644 index 305e859..0000000 --- a/old/64905-h/64905-h.htm +++ /dev/null @@ -1,7886 +0,0 @@ -<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" - "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> -<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en"> - <head> - <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=utf-8" /> - <meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" /> - <title> - The Child’s Pictorial History of England, by Miss Corner—A Project Gutenberg eBook - </title> - <link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" /> - <style type="text/css"> - -body { - margin-left: 10%; - margin-right: 10%; -} - - h1,h2 { - text-align: center; /* all headings centered */ - clear: both; - margin-top: 1.5em; - margin-bottom: 1em; - word-spacing: 0.2em; - letter-spacing: 0.1em; - line-height: 1em; - font-weight: normal; -} - -h1 {font-size: 240%; margin-top: 3em; margin-bottom: 2em; line-height: 2em;} -h2 {font-size: 130%;} - -p { - margin-top: .51em; - text-align: justify; - margin-bottom: .49em; - text-indent: 1em; -} - -.p1 {margin-top: 1em;} -.p2 {margin-top: 2em;} -.p3 {margin-top: 3em;} -.p4 {margin-top: 4em;} - -.clear {clear: both; page-break-before: always;} - -div.chapter {page-break-before: always;} -h2.nobreak {page-break-before: avoid;} - -.catalog {margin: 4em 0 1em 0; font-size: 70%;} -.catalog p {text-indent: 0em;} - -.pfs240 {font-size: 240%; text-align: center; text-indent: 0em; word-spacing: 0.3em;} -.pfs180 {font-size: 180%; text-align: center; text-indent: 0em; word-spacing: 0.3em;} -.pfs150 {font-size: 150%; text-align: center; text-indent: 0em; word-spacing: 0.3em;} -.pfs120 {font-size: 120%; text-align: center; text-indent: 0em; word-spacing: 0.3em;} -.pfs100 {font-size: 100%; text-align: center; text-indent: 0em; word-spacing: 0.3em;} -.pfs90 {font-size: 90%; text-align: center; text-indent: 0em; word-spacing: 0.3em;} -.pfs80 {font-size: 80%; text-align: center; text-indent: 0em; word-spacing: 0.3em;} -.pfs70 {font-size: 70%; text-align: center; text-indent: 0em; word-spacing: 0.3em;} -.pfs60 {font-size: 60%; text-align: center; text-indent: 0em; word-spacing: 0.3em;} - -.fs60 {font-size: 60%; font-style: normal;} -.fs70 {font-size: 70%; font-style: normal;} -.fs80 {font-size: 80%; font-style: normal;} -.fs90 {font-size: 90%; font-style: normal;} -.fs120 {font-size: 120%; font-style: normal;} -.fs180 {font-size: 180%; font-style: normal;} - -.bold {font-weight: bold;} - - -/* for horizontal lines */ -hr { - width: 33%; - margin-top: 1.5em; - margin-bottom: 1em; - margin-left: 33.5%; - margin-right: 33.5%; - clear: both; -} - -hr.chap {width: 65%; margin-left: 17.5%; margin-right: 17.5%;} -hr.full {width: 95%; margin-left: 2.5%; margin-right: 2.5%; - border-top: medium solid;} - -hr.r15 {width: 15%; margin-left: 42.5%; margin-right: 42.5%;} -hr.r20a {width: 20%; margin-left: 40%; margin-right: 40%; - margin-top: 4em; margin-bottom: 0.1em;} -hr.r20b {width: 20%; margin-left: 40%; margin-right: 40%; - margin-top: 0.1em; margin-bottom: 4em;} -hr.r30a {width: 30%; margin-left: 0%; margin-right: 70%; - margin-top: 6em; margin-bottom: .1em;} -hr.r30b {width: 30%; margin-left: 0%; margin-right: 70%; - margin-top: .1em; margin-bottom: 6em;} -hr.r65a {width: 65%; margin-top: 3em; margin-left: 17.5%; margin-right: 17.5%; - margin-top: 6em; margin-bottom: .1em;} -hr.r65b {width: 65%; margin-top: 3em; margin-left: 17.5%; margin-right: 17.5%; - margin-top: .1em; margin-bottom: 3em;} - -.x-ebookmaker hr.chap {width: 0%; display: none;} - - -/* for inserting info from TN changes */ -.corr { - text-decoration: none; - border-bottom: thin dotted gray; -} - -.x-ebookmaker .corr { - text-decoration: none; - border-bottom: none; - } - - - -/* for tables */ -table { - margin-left: auto; - margin-right: auto;} - -table.autotable { border-collapse: collapse; } -table.autotable td {} - -td {padding: .18em .3em 0 .3em;} - -.tdl {text-align: left; padding-left: 1.5em; text-indent: -1em;} -.tdc {text-align: center; padding-left: 4em; padding-top: 1.5em;} -.tdrb {text-align: right; vertical-align: bottom;} - - -/* for spacing */ -.pad4 {padding-left: 4em;} - - -.pagenum { /* uncomment the next line for invisible page numbers */ - /* visibility: hidden; */ - position: absolute; - color: #A9A9A9; - left: 92%; - font-size: smaller; - text-align: right; - font-style: normal; - font-weight: normal; - font-variant: normal; - text-indent: .5em; -} - - -/* blockquote (/# #/) */ -.blockquot { margin: 1em 5% 1.5em 0; font-size: 90%; } -.blockquot p {padding-left: 3.5em; text-indent: -2.5em;} - - -/* general placement and presentation */ - -.smcap {font-variant: small-caps;} - -.wsp {word-spacing: 0.3em;} -.lsp {letter-spacing: 0.1em;} -.lsp2 {letter-spacing: 0.2em;} -.nolsp {letter-spacing: 0em;} - -.caption {font-weight: normal; font-size: 70%; padding: 0.50em; - line-height: 1.5em;} - -.antiqua {font-family: Blackletter, Fraktur, Textur, "Olde English Mt", "Olde English", Diploma, England, Gothic, serif;} - - -/* Images */ - -img { - border: none; - max-width: 100%; - height: auto; -} - -img.w100 {width: 100%;} - - -.figcenter { - margin: auto; - text-align: center; - page-break-inside: avoid; - max-width: 100%;} - -.figleft { - float: left; - clear: both; - margin-left: 0; - margin-bottom: 1em; - margin-top: 1em; - margin-right: 1em; - padding: 0; - text-align: center; - page-break-inside: avoid; - border: solid thin; - max-width: 50%;} - -.x-ebookmaker .figleft { - float: left; - clear: left; - text-align: center; - margin-right: .2em; } - - -/* Transcriber's notes */ -.transnote {background-color: #E6E6FA; - color: black; - font-size:smaller; - padding:0.5em; - margin-bottom:5em; - font-family:sans-serif, serif; } - -.transnote p {text-indent: 0em;} - - -/* custom cover (cover.jpg) */ -.customcover {visibility: hidden; display: none;} -.x-ebookmaker .customcover {visibility: visible; display: block;} - - -/* Illustration classes */ -.illowe18_75 {width: 18.75em;} -.x-ebookmaker .illowe18_75 {width: 50%;} -.illowe25 {width: 25em;} -.illowe30 {width: 30em;} -.illowp65 {width: 65%;} - - </style> - </head> - -<body> - -<div style='text-align:center; font-size:1.2em; font-weight:bold'>The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Child's Pictorial History of England, by Julia Corner</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and -most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms -of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online -at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you -are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the -country where you are located before using this eBook. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Title: The Child's Pictorial History of England</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Author: Julia Corner</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Release Date: March 23, 2021 [eBook #64905]</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Language: English</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Character set encoding: UTF-8</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Produced by: Brian Coe, John Campbell and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This book was produced from images made available by the HathiTrust Digital Library.)</div> - -<div style='margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:4em'>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE CHILD'S PICTORIAL HISTORY OF ENGLAND ***</div> - - -<div class="transnote"> -<p class="bold">TRANSCRIBER’S NOTE</p> - -<p class="customcover">The cover image was created by the transcriber -and is placed in the public domain.</p> - -<p>Some minor changes to the text are noted at <a href="#TN">the end of the book</a>.</p> -</div> - - -<div class="figcenter illowp65" id="cover"> - <img class="w100" src="images/cover.jpg" alt="cover" /> -</div> - - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_1"></a>[Pg 1]</span></p> - -<h1> -<span class="fs60">THE</span><br /> - -CHILD’S PICTORIAL<br /> - -<span class="fs80 nolsp">HISTORY OF ENGLAND.</span></h1> -</div> - - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_2"></a>[2]</span><br /></p> - -<div class="figcenter illowp65" id="frontispiece"> - <img class="w100" src="images/frontispiece.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption">DEATH OF LLEWELLYN.<br /> -DUKE OF MARLBOROUGH.</div> -</div> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> -<div class="chapter"></div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_3"></a>[3]</span><br /></p> - -<p class="p2 pfs180 lsp2 wsp">THE CHILD’S</p> - -<p class="p2 pfs150 lsp2">PICTORIAL</p> - -<p class="p1 pfs240 nolsp wsp">HISTORY OF ENGLAND;</p> - -<p class="p3 pfs70 wsp">FROM THE</p> - -<p class="p2 pfs120 wsp">EARLIEST PERIOD TO THE PRESENT TIME.</p> - -<p class="p3 pfs100 lsp2 wsp">BY MISS CORNER,</p> - -<p class="p2 pfs60 lsp2 wsp">AUTHOR OF THE HISTORY OF ENGLAND, GREECE, ROME, FRANCE,<br /> -SPAIN, AND PORTUGAL.</p> - -<hr class="r20a" /> -<p class="pfs120 antiqua">From the Thirteenth London Edition.</p> -<hr class="r20b" /> - -<p class="pfs90 lsp">PHILADELPHIA:</p> -<p class="pfs100 lsp2 wsp">HENRY F. ANNER’S,</p> -<p class="pfs80 wsp">48 NORTH FOURTH STREET</p> -<p class="pfs100 lsp2">1853.</p> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_4"></a>[4]</span><br /></p> -<div class="chapter"></div> - -<hr class="r65a" /> -<p class="pfs70">Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1853, by</p> - -<p class="pfs70 lsp2 wsp">H. F. ANNERS.</p> - -<p class="pfs70">In the Clerk’s Office of the District Court of the United States,<br /> -in and for the Eastern District of Pennsylvania.</p> -<hr class="r65b" /> - -<hr class="r30a" /> -<p class="fs60 lsp2 pad4">PHILADELPHIA:</p> -<p class="fs60 wsp">STEREOTYPED BY GEORGE CHARLES,</p> -<p class="fs60 wsp pad4">No. 9 Sansom Street.</p> -<hr class="r30b" /> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_5"></a>[5]</span><br /></p> - -<h2 class="p2 nobreak" id="PREFACE"> -<span class="fs120 lsp2">PREFACE</span><br /> -<br /> -<span class="fs90">TO THE AMERICAN EDITION.</span></h2> -</div> - -<hr class="r15" /> - -<p>A juvenile history of England has long been -needed in our primary schools.</p> - -<p>Those already prepared, and in use, are written -in a style entirely beyond the capacities of -young children, and too comprehensive in detail.</p> - -<p>“History for children ought to be told in their -own simple language, or it fails to interest them; -while all that is unfitted for childish ears, or -unsuited to a childish understanding, should be -carefully omitted; at the same time, it is essential -to avoid making false or imperfect impressions -by an injudicious brevity.”</p> - -<p><em>Philadelphia</em>, 1853.</p> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"></div> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_6"></a>[6]</span></p> - -<p class="p4">The Publisher invites the attention of those engaged in tuition, -to the following reviews, selected from a large number, recommendatory -of Miss Corner, as an historian for the school-room:</p> - -<p>“Miss Corner is an excellent historian for the school-room; she -narrates with fluency and clearness, and in a concise and lively -manner.”—<cite>London Spectator.</cite></p> - -<p>“It is written with clearness and simplicity, the principal -events are accurately and briefly described, and the whole is well -adapted to the comprehension of young persons.”—<cite>London Atlas.</cite></p> - -<p>“Miss Corner is concise in matter, yet perspicuous in style, -delicate in narration, yet accurate in record, comprehensive in -reference, yet simple in arrangement.”—<cite>Devonport Independent.</cite></p> - -<p>“Miss Corner writes intelligently and fluently, with much ease -and winning grace.”—<cite>London Magazine of Arts and Sciences.</cite></p> - -<p>“The beauty of composition throughout the writings of Miss -Corner is singular and fascinating.”—<cite>London Sun.</cite></p> - -<p>“This meritorious work is written in a very easy and agreeable -style, perfectly adapted to the capacities of the young persons for -whom it is intended.”—<cite>London Times.</cite></p> - -<p>“Miss Corner has acquired a deserved celebrity for the singularly-attractive -and intelligible manner she has in narrating history.”—<cite>London -Critic.</cite></p> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_7"></a>[7]</span><br /></p> - -<h2 class="p2 nobreak fs180 antiqua" id="Contents">Contents.</h2> -</div> - -<hr class="r15" /> - -<table class="autotable fs90" width="80%" summary=""> -<tr> -<td class="tdc">CHAPTER I.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdrb fs70">PAGE</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">The Ancient Britons,</td> -<td class="tdrb"><a href="#Page_9">9</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdc">CHAPTER II.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">The Romans in Britain,</td> -<td class="tdrb"><a href="#Page_16">16</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdc">CHAPTER III.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">The Saxon Heptarchy,</td> -<td class="tdrb"><a href="#Page_24">24</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdc">CHAPTER IV.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Manners of the Saxons,</td> -<td class="tdrb"><a href="#Page_33">33</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdc">CHAPTER V.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">The Danes and Alfred the Great,</td> -<td class="tdrb"><a href="#Page_41">41</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdc">CHAPTER VI.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">From the Death of Alfred to the Norman Conquest,</td> -<td class="tdrb"><a href="#Page_50">50</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdc">CHAPTER VII.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">The Norman Conquest,</td> -<td class="tdrb"><a href="#Page_59">59</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdc">CHAPTER VIII.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">The Norman Period—1087 to 1154,</td> -<td class="tdrb"><a href="#Page_68">68</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdc">CHAPTER IX.<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_8"></a>[8]</span></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Henry the Second, Richard the First, and John—1154 to 1216,</td> -<td class="tdrb"><a href="#Page_82">82</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdc">CHAPTER X.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">From the Death of King John to the Accession of Richard the Second— -<ins class="corr" id="tn-8x" title="Transcriber’s Note—Original text: '1216 to 1399'"> -1216 to 1377</ins>,</td> -<td class="tdrb"><a href="#Page_95">95</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdc">CHAPTER XI.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">From the Accession of Richard the Second to the War of the Roses— -<ins class="corr" id="tn-8xi" title="Transcriber’s Note—Original text: '1392 to 1422'"> -1377 to 1422</ins>,</td> -<td class="tdrb"><a href="#Page_110">110</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdc">CHAPTER XII.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">The Wars of the Roses—1422 to 1461,</td> -<td class="tdrb"><a href="#Page_119">119</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdc">CHAPTER XIII.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">From the Battle of Bosworth, to Queen Elizabeth—1461 to 1558,</td> -<td class="tdrb"><a href="#Page_128">128</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdc">CHAPTER XIV.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Queen Elizabeth— -<ins class="corr" id="tn-8xiv" title="Transcriber’s Note—Original text: '1558 to 1613'"> -1558 to 1603</ins>,</td> -<td class="tdrb"><a href="#Page_140">140</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdc">CHAPTER XV.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">The Stuarts. From the Union to the Revolution—1603 to 1689,</td> -<td class="tdrb"><a href="#Page_150">150</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdc">CHAPTER XVI.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">The Revolution—1689 to 1714,</td> -<td class="tdrb"><a href="#Page_168">168</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdc">CHAPTER XVII.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">House of Hanover—1714 to 1830,</td> -<td class="tdrb"><a href="#Page_175">175</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdc">CHAPTER XVIII.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">From the Death of George the Third, 1830, to the Present Time,</td> -<td class="tdrb"><a href="#Page_190">190</a></td> -</tr> -</table> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_9"></a>[9]</span><br /></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_I">CHAPTER I.<br /> -<br /> -<span class="fs60">THE ANCIENT BRITONS.</span></h2> -</div> - - -<div class="figcenter illowe30" id="i_b_009"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_b_009.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption">ANCIENT BRITONS.</div> -</div> - -<p>1. Would you not like to read about your -own country, and to know what sort of people -lived in it a long while ago, and whether they -were any thing like us? Indeed, they were not; -neither was England, in ancient times, such as -it is now.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_10"></a>[10]</span></p> - -<p>2. There were no great cities, no fine buildings, -no pleasant gardens, parks, or nice roads -to go from one place to another; but the people -lived in caves, or in the woods, in clusters of -huts, which they called towns.</p> - -<p>3. The country was not then called England, -but Britain; and its inhabitants were called -Britons. They were divided into many tribes; -and each tribe had a king or chief, like the -North American Indians; and these chiefs often -went to war with one another.</p> - -<p>4. Some of the tribes lived like savages, for -they had no clothes but skins, and did not know -how to cultivate the land: so they had no bread, -but got food to eat by hunting animals in the -forests, fishing in the rivers, and some of them -by keeping herds of small hardy cattle, and -gathering wild roots and acorns, which they -roasted and eat.</p> - -<p>5. But all the Britons were not equally uncivilized, -for those who dwelt on the south coasts -of the island, had learned many useful things -from the Gauls, a people then living in the country -now called France, who used to come over to -trade with them, and with many families of -Gauls who had at various times settled amongst -them.</p> - -<p>6. They grew corn, brewed ale, made butter<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_11"></a>[11]</span> -and cheese, and a coarse woollen cloth for their -clothing. And they knew how to dye the wool -of several colors, for they wore plaid trowsers -and tunics, and dark colored woollen mantles, in -shape like a large open shawl.</p> - -<p>7. Perhaps you would like to know what they -had to sell to the Gauls; so I will tell you. -Britain was famous for large dogs; and there -was plenty of tin; and the South Britons sold -also corn and cattle, and the prisoners which -had been taken in war, who were bought for -slaves; and you will be sorry to hear that many -of the ancient Britons sold their children into -slavery.</p> - -<p>8. They carried these goods in carts, drawn -by oxen, to the coast of Hampshire, then crossed -over to the Isle of Wight, in light boats, made -of wicker, and covered with hides or skins, in -shape something like half a walnut shell.</p> - -<p>9. The merchants from Gaul met them in the -Isle of Wight; and as they brought different -kinds of merchandise to dispose of, they managed -their business almost entirely without -money, by exchanging one thing for another.</p> - -<p>10. The Britons were very clever in making -things of wicker work, in the form of baskets, -shields, coated with hides, boats, and chariots, -with flat wooden wheels.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_12"></a>[12]</span></p> - -<p>11. These chariots were used in war, and -sharp scythes were fixed to the axles of the -wheels, which made terrible havoc when driven -through a body of enemies.</p> - -<p>12. But I shall not say much about the wars -of the ancient Britons, or their mode of fighting; -as there are many things far more pleasant -to read of, and more useful to know.</p> - -<p>13. At that time, which is about one thousand -nine hundred years ago, the country was almost -covered with forests; and when the people -wanted to build a town, they cleared a space for -it by cutting down the trees, and then built a -number of round huts of branches and clay, with -high pointed roofs, like an extinguisher, covered -with rushes or reeds.</p> - -<p>14. This was called a town; and around it they -made a bank of earth, and a fence of the trees -they had felled; outside the fence, they also dug -a ditch, to protect themselves and their cattle -from the sudden attacks of hostile tribes.</p> - -<p>15. As to furniture, a few stools or blocks of -wood to sit upon, some wooden bowls and wicker -baskets to hold their food, with a few jars and -pans of coarse earthenware, were all the things -they used; for they slept on the ground on -skins, spread upon dried leaves, and fern, or -heath. Their bows and arrows, shields, spears,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_13"></a>[13]</span> -and other weapons, were hung round the insides -of their huts.</p> - -<p>16. The Britons were not quite ignorant of -the art of working in metals; for there was a -class of men living among them who understood -many useful arts, and were learned, too, for -those times, although they did not communicate -their learning to the rest of the people.</p> - -<p>17. These men were the Druids, or priests, who -had much more authority than the chiefs, because -they were so much cleverer; therefore the -people minded what they said.</p> - -<p>18. They made all the laws, and held courts -of justice in the open air, when they must have -made a very venerable appearance, seated in a -circle on stones, dressed in long white woollen -robes, with wands in their hands, and long -beards descending below their girdles.</p> - -<p>19. The ignorant people believed they were -magicians, for they knew something of astronomy, -and of the medicinal qualities of plants -and herbs, with which they made medicines to -give the sick, who always thought they were -cured by magic.</p> - -<p>20. Some of the Druids were bards, that is -poets, and musicians; others taught young men -to become Druids; and some of them made a<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_14"></a>[14]</span> -great many useful things out of the metals that -were found in the mines.</p> - -<p>21. You will perhaps wonder where the -Druids gained all their knowledge. I cannot -tell you; but many learned men think that the -first Druids came from India or Persia, as the -religion they taught was very similar to that of -the Persians and Hindoos.</p> - -<p>22. They did not believe in the true God, but -told the people there were many gods, and that -they were in trees and rivers, and fire, which -they worshipped for that reason.</p> - -<p>23. They had no churches, but made temples, -by forming circles of large stones, of such immense -size that nobody can guess how they were -carried to the places where they stood, for there -are some of them still remaining.</p> - -<p>24. They used to hold several religious festivals -in the course of the year, when all the people -made holiday, and the bards played on their -harps and sang, and there was plenty of feasting, -and merry making; and they used to light -bonfires, and make an illumination by running -about with torches in their hands, for they believed -that a display of fire was pleasing to their -gods; and so you see that our custom of having -fireworks, and illuminations, and bonfires, on -days of public rejoicing, is as old as the time of -the ancient Britons.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_15"></a>[15]</span></p> - -<p>25. The Druids had a great deal to do on -those days; for they used to go to their temples -and say prayers, and sacrifice animals for offerings -to their false gods; and on New Year’s -Day, they walked in procession to some old oak -tree to cut the mistletoe that grew upon it, for -this was one of their religious ceremonies; and -the oldest Druid went up into the tree to cut the -plant, while the rest stood below singing sacred -songs, and holding their robes to catch the -boughs as they fell; and crowds of men and women -stood round to see them.</p> - -<p>26. But I must make an end of this chapter -about the ancient Britons, and tell you how the -Romans came and conquered the country, and -made quite a different place of it.</p> - - -<p class="p2 pfs70">QUESTIONS.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p>3. What was England called in ancient times?</p> - -<p>4. How did the Britons resemble the American Indians?</p> - -<p>5. Describe the tribes that were most civilized.</p> - -<p>7. With whom did they trade, and in what commodities?</p> - -<p>8. How and where was their trade carried on?</p> - -<p>10. For what manufacture were the Britons famous?</p> - -<p>13. How did they build a town?</p> - -<p>15. Describe the furniture of their habitations.</p> - -<p>17. Who were the Druids?</p> - -<p>18. Tell me what you know about them.</p> - -<p>19. Mention the different employments of the Druids.</p> - -<p>21. Where is it supposed the first Druids came from?</p> - -<p>25. Describe their temples.</p> -</div> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_16"></a>[16]</span><br /></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_II">CHAPTER II.<br /> -<br /> -<span class="fs60">THE ROMANS IN BRITAIN.</span></h2> -</div> - - -<div class="figcenter illowe30" id="i_b_016"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_b_016.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption">LANDING OF JULIUS CÆSAR.</div> -</div> - -<p>1. The Romans, about the time of the birth of -Christ, were the richest, the most powerful, and -the cleverest people in the world. Rome was a -grand city, and there were many other fine cities -in Italy belonging to the Romans, who knew -how to build handsome houses, and make beautiful -gardens, besides being excellent farmers.</p> - -<p>2. They had elegant furniture, and pictures, -and marble statues; and they were well educated,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_17"></a>[17]</span> -and wrote a great number of books in -Latin, for that was their language, and many of -those books are used in our schools to this day.</p> - -<p>3. They had large armies, and had conquered -a great many countries, when Julius Cæsar, a -great Roman General, brought an army to Britain, -about fifty years before the birth of our -Saviour, to try to conquer the Britons also; but -thousands of British warriors went down to the -sea shore, by Dover cliffs, to fight the Romans -as soon as they landed; and they took a great -many war chariots with them, and fought so -bravely, that after two or three battles, Cæsar -offered to make peace with them, and go away, -if their princes would pay tribute to the Roman -government; which they consented to do.</p> - -<p>4. However, the Romans thought no more -about Britain for nearly a hundred years, when -they came again, and went to war in earnest -with the natives, who at length were obliged to -submit to them; and Britain became a part of -the Roman Empire, just as India is at this time -a part of the British Empire.</p> - -<p>5. Now this was a good thing for the Britons, -although they did not then think so; for as soon -as they left off fighting, the Romans began to -teach them all they knew, and to make a much<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_18"></a>[18]</span> -better place of Britain than it had ever been -before.</p> - -<p>6. As soon as a part of the country was conquered, -some great man was sent from Rome to -govern it, and to make the people obey the -Roman laws.</p> - -<p>7. Then other great men came to live here, -and brought their families and furniture and -plate from Rome; and built fine houses, and -planted gardens, with flowers and fruit trees, -and vegetables, that were never seen here before, -for they brought the roots and seeds and young -trees with them.</p> - -<p>8. At first, the Roman governors made the -Britons pay very heavy taxes; not in money, for -they had none; but they were obliged to give a -part of their cattle, and corn, and metals, or -any thing else they had; and to work with the -Roman soldiers at building, making roads, draining -the watery lands, and cutting down trees, to -make room for houses and gardens.</p> - -<p>9. They did not like this, and one of the -tribes, named the Iceni, who lived in that part -of Britain which is now called Norfolk and Suffolk, -determined to make another effort to drive -the Romans out of the country.</p> - -<p>10. You will be surprised to hear that they -were headed by a woman; but there were queens<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_19"></a>[19]</span> -among the Britons as well as kings; and the -king of the Iceni being dead, his widow Boadicea -governed in his stead.</p> - -<p>11. She encouraged her people to rebel -against their new rulers, and led them to battle -herself, mounted in a chariot, and armed like a -warrior; but the Romans won the battle, and the -brave but unfortunate queen put an end to her -own life.</p> - -<p>12. After this, there was another long war, -which lasted till all the South British tribes -were subdued, and the Roman government established -all over the country, except the north -part of Scotland.</p> - -<p>13. It was lucky for the Britons that a very -good Roman, named Agricola, was made governor -about this time, for he behaved so kindly -that they began to like the Romans, and to -wish to live as they did, and to know how to do -all the clever things they could do.</p> - -<p>14. I should tell you that all the Roman soldiers -were educated as engineers and builders, -surveyors, and cultivators of land, and when -not actually engaged in fighting, they were employed -daily for four hours in some such out-of-door -labour or occupation; so, when the war -was over, they were set to work to improve -the country, and the Britons had to help them.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_20"></a>[20]</span></p> - -<p>15. They made good hard broad roads, paved -with stones firmly cemented together, and set -up mile stones upon them.</p> - -<p>16. The Romans had built London during the -war, and given it the name of Augusta, but the -houses were almost all barracks for the soldiers -and their families, so that it was not nearly so -handsome as York and Bath, and many other -cities that they built in place of the old British -towns.</p> - -<p>17. The Britons, who had never seen any -thing better than their own clay huts, must have -been quite astonished at the fine houses constructed -by the Romans; who also built, in -every city, temples, theatres, and public baths, -with large rooms for people to meet in, like a -coffee house.</p> - -<p>18. Then, in each town, was a market place -for people to buy and sell goods, and the Romans -taught the Britons generally to use money, -which was more convenient than taking things -in exchange.</p> - -<p>19. The Romans were excellent farmers, as I -said before; so they shewed the natives how to -manage their land better than they had done, -and how to make many useful implements of -husbandry.</p> - -<p>20. By cutting down the forest trees, which<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_21"></a>[21]</span> -they used in building, they obtained more land -for cultivation, and grew so much corn that -there was more than enough for the people in -Britain, so that a great deal was sent every year -to the Roman colonies in Germany.</p> - -<p>21. By degrees, the Britons left off their old -habits, and those above the lowest rank wore -the Roman dress, spoke the Roman language, -and adopted the manners and customs of their -conquerors, who treated them as friends and -equals.</p> - -<p>22. There were schools opened in all the -towns, where British and Roman boys were instructed -together, and the former were all -brought up to serve in the Roman armies; for -there were no more wars among the British -princes; who held the same rank as before, -but paid tribute to the Roman governor, and -were under his authority, as many of the princes -of India are now under the authority of the -English Governor General in India.</p> - -<p>23. The Britons had to pay a great many -taxes, but they likewise enjoyed many rights, -for the Roman laws were much better laws than -those of the Druids, which were made for barbarians, -and not for civilized people, such as the -Britons had now become.</p> - -<p>24. You will, perhaps, wonder what the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_22"></a>[22]</span> -Druids were about all this time. The Romans -did not approve of their religion, so they put an -end to it very soon, after they came here; but -what became of the Druids, is not exactly -known.</p> - -<p>25. It is supposed that many of them were -killed by the Romans in the isle of Anglesea, -where the chief Druid always resided; and -that all the rest fled to Scotland, or the Isle of -Man.</p> - -<p>26. The Romans, however, were themselves -heathens, when they first settled in Britain, and -worshipped a number of false gods; but their -gods were different from those of the Druids, -and the rites and ceremonies of their religion -were different too.</p> - -<p>27. But, in course of time, many of the Romans -became Christians, and Christianity was -taught in Britain, where the heathen temples -were converted into Christian churches, and the -Britons, as well as the Romans, at length learned -to worship the one true God.</p> - -<p>28. The Romans had kept possession of -Britain for more than three hundred years, when -it happened that great armies of barbarians -went to fight against Rome, and all the soldiers -were sent for, to try to drive them away again; -so that this country was left unprotected, for it<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_23"></a>[23]</span> -was the Roman soldiers who had kept enemies -from coming here.</p> - -<p>29. The Britons hoped they would come back -again, as they did more than once; but affairs -got worse and worse at Rome, so the rulers -there sent word to the British princes, that they -did not wish to keep the island any longer, therefore -the Britons might consider themselves a -free people. But was freedom a blessing to -them? I think we shall find it was not.</p> - - -<p class="p2 pfs70">QUESTIONS.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p>3. By whom was Britain first invaded?</p> - -<p>4. When did the Romans again appear?</p> - -<p>5. Was this conquest a good or bad thing for the Britons, -and why?</p> - -<p>8. What occasioned the revolt of the Iceni?</p> - -<p>10. Who headed the insurrection, and what were its consequences?</p> - -<p>13. Who was Agricola?</p> - -<p>14. How were the Roman soldiers employed in time of -peace?</p> - -<p>15. Tell me of the improvements made in Britain by the -Romans.</p> - -<p>25. What became of the Druids?</p> - -<p>28. When and why did the Romans leave Britain?</p> -</div> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_24"></a>[24]</span><br /></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_III">CHAPTER III.<br /> -<br /> -<span class="fs60">THE SAXON HEPTARCHY.</span></h2> -</div> - - -<div class="figcenter illowe30" id="i_b_024"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_b_024.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption">A SAXON SHIP.</div> -</div> - -<p>1. It is now time to tell you something about -the Picts and Scots. They were the people of -Scotland, and were called by the Romans Caledonians, -which meant men of the woods, because -they were very rude and fierce, and lived -among woods and wilds.</p> - -<p>2. They had always been sad enemies to the -Britons; but the Romans had kept them away, -and the good governor Agricola built a row of<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_25"></a>[25]</span> -strong forts, all across their country, and placed -soldiers in them, to make the Caledonians keep -on the other side.</p> - -<p>3. However, they sometimes managed to break -through; so the Emperor Severus, who was here -from the year 207 to 211, had a stone wall built -across that narrow part, where Northumberland -joins Cumberland, and it was so strong, that -parts of the banks and forts are still remaining.</p> - -<p>4. But when all the Roman soldiers were -gone, the Picts and Scots began to come again, -and robbed the people of their corn and cattle, -and stole their children for slaves, and did a -great deal of mischief.</p> - -<p>5. Now, if the British princes had agreed -among themselves, and joined together to drive -out these terrible foes, things might have gone -on very well; but they were foolish enough to -quarrel, and go to war with one another; while -some of the captains, who wanted to be princes, -got a number of soldiers to help them, and took -possession of different places, where they called -themselves kings, and made the people obey -them.</p> - -<p>6. They did not continue the good Roman -laws; nor elect magistrates to keep order in the -cities, as used to be done while the Romans were -here; and tillage was neglected, because the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_26"></a>[26]</span> -farmers were afraid their crops would be destroyed, -so that numbers of people died of -famine.</p> - -<p>7. There were still many Romans in Britain, -who were not soldiers but were settled here, -most of them having married into British families; -and there were a great number of people -who were Britons by birth, but whose ancestors -had been Romans; and all these were desirous -that the country should still be governed by the -Roman laws, and formed what was called the -Roman party.</p> - -<p>8. But there was a British party also, that -wanted to do away with the Roman laws altogether, -and not to let the Romans have any -thing to do with ruling the country; so each of -these parties elected a king.</p> - -<p>9. The Britons chose a prince named Vortigern; -and the Romans chose one called -Aurelius Ambrosius; and there was war between -them.</p> - -<p>10. Then Vortigern, the British king, thought -it would be a good thing to get some other brave -people to join his party, that he might be able -to overcome his rival, as well as to drive away -the Picts and Scots; so he proposed to some -of the British chiefs that they should ask the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_27"></a>[27]</span> -Saxons to come and help them, and they thought -it would be a good plan.</p> - -<p>11. The Saxons inhabited the north of Germany, -and parts of Holland and Denmark, -which were then poor and barren countries.</p> - -<p>12. Many of their chiefs were pirates, that is, -they lived by going out on the seas to fight and -plunder; nor did they think it wicked so to do; -but, on the contrary, imagined it was brave and -noble.</p> - -<p>13. Two of them, Hengist and Horsa, happened -to be cruising near the British coast, -when they received a message from Vortigern; -who made a bargain with them, and offered to -give them the little island of Thanet, if they -would come with all their men, to assist him in -driving out the Picts and Scots.</p> - -<p>14. Thanet is that part of Kent where Margate -is now situated, but was then separated by -an arm of the sea, so that it was a small island, -standing alone, nearly a mile from the coast.</p> - -<p>15. The Saxons were very ready to come, for -they knew that Britain was a pleasant, fertile -country, and hoped to get some of it for themselves; -but they did not let the Britons know -they thought of doing so.</p> - -<p>16. Hengist and Horsa were very brave, and -their men were well armed, so they soon forced<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_28"></a>[28]</span> -the Picts and Scots to retreat to their own country; -and shortly afterwards they went to the -Isle of Thanet, which they fortified, and many -more Saxons came there to them.</p> - -<p>17. I cannot tell you how the affairs of the -Britons went on, or what became of Vortigern; -but this I can tell you, that the Saxons soon -began to quarrel with the people of Kent, and -fought with them, and having driven most of -them away, took the land for themselves, and -began to live there.</p> - -<p>18. The chief who made this conquest, was -Esca, the son of Hengist, who called himself -king of Kent, which, from that time, was a -small Saxon kingdom, for the Britons never won -it back again.</p> - -<p>13. Then other chiefs, hearing how Esca had -succeeded, got together bands of soldiers, and -landed in different parts of the country, to try -to gain kingdoms also; but they did not all -come at once, and their conquests were made by -such slow degrees, that the wars lasted more -than one hundred and fifty years; so you may -guess how hard the Britons fought in defence -of their liberty.</p> - -<p>20. We can learn but very little about those -unhappy times, for the few histories that were<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_29"></a>[29]</span> -then written were mostly destroyed in these long -wars; and though songs were composed by the -bards or poets, which the people used to learn -and teach to their children, these songs were not -all true.</p> - -<p>21. They were mostly about the wars, and -the brave British chiefs who defended the country -against the Saxons; and if you should ever -hear anybody speak of king Arthur, and the -knights of the Round Table, you may remember -that he is said to have been one of those chiefs; -and, if we may believe the tale, killed four hundred -Saxons with his own hand in one battle.</p> - -<p>22. Those who made the story about him, say -that the nobles of his court were all so equal in -bravery and goodness, that he had a large round -table made for them to feast at, that no one -might sit above another; so they were called -knights of the Round Table. But let us return -to our history.</p> - -<p>23. The Saxons went on making one conquest -after another, till, at last, they were in possession -of the whole country; where very few of -the natives were left, for most of those who had -not been killed in the wars, had fled into Gaul, -or taken refuge among the Welsh mountains; so -from this time we shall hear no more of the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_30"></a>[30]</span> -Britons, but must look upon the Saxons as the -people of England.</p> - -<p>24. I told you how Esca had established the -little kingdom of Kent. Well, in the course of -the wars, six more kingdoms had been formed in -the same manner, by different Saxon chiefs, so -that, by the time the conquest was completed, -there were seven kingdoms in Britain, namely, -Kent, Sussex, Essex, and East Anglia, Northumbria, -Wessex, and Mercia; and this division -of the country among seven kings, was called -the Saxon Heptarchy.</p> - -<p>25. The Saxons were not clever people, like -the Romans, but were rough and ignorant, and -cared for nothing but fighting; so while the wars -were going on, they ruined and destroyed all the -beautiful and useful works that had been done in -the Roman times; for they did not understand -their value, and only thought it was a fine thing -to destroy all that belonged to their enemies.</p> - -<p>26. But the works of the Romans were very -strong; for even now, when workmen are digging -in London, and different parts of the country, -they sometimes find Roman walls, and pavements, -and foundations of houses, that show -what good architects the Romans were.</p> - -<p>27. When the Saxons had got possession of -the whole country, you may perhaps suppose<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_31"></a>[31]</span> -they would be quiet and contented, but this was -not the case; for as long as there were separate -kingdoms, they were continually at war with -each other, and the principal cause of disagreement -was, that, among the kings, there was -always one called the Bretwalda, or ruler of -Britain, who had some degree of authority over -the rest; but as any one of them might be raised -to this dignity, it was a constant source of quarrels -and warfare, until, at length, the weaker -kingdoms were overcome by the more powerful -ones, and there was but one king over the whole -country, which then took the name of Angleland -or England, from a particular tribe of people -called the Angles, who came here in great numbers -with the Saxons.</p> - -<p>28. I dare say you did not know before how -Britain came to be called England; and you -would be very much amused to hear how many -of the places in it, came by their present names.</p> - -<p>29. We will take for example Norfolk and -Suffolk, which, with Cambridge, formed the -kingdom of East Anglia, and was conquered by -the Angles. Now these Angles consisted of two -tribes, who divided their conquest between them, -one tribe settling in the north part, the other in -the south; so that they were called North folk,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_32"></a>[32]</span> -and South folk, and thus came the names of the -two counties.</p> - - -<p class="p2 pfs70">QUESTIONS.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p>1. Who were the Caledonians?</p> - -<p>4. How did they molest the Britons?</p> - -<p>6. What was the state of the country at this time?</p> - -<p>7. What was the Roman party?</p> - -<p>8. What was the British party?</p> - -<p>10. Who was Vortigern, and what did he do?</p> - -<p>11. Tell me something about the Saxons.</p> - -<p>16. Who were Hengist and Horsa, and how did they assist -the Britons?</p> - -<p>23. What did the Saxons do after this?</p> - -<p>24. What was the Heptarchy?</p> - -<p>25. How was the country changed by the wars?</p> - -<p>27. How was the Heptarchy destroyed?</p> -</div> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_33"></a>[33]</span><br /></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_IV">CHAPTER IV.<br /> -<br /> -<span class="fs60">MANNERS OF THE SAXONS.</span></h2> -</div> - - -<div class="figcenter illowe30" id="i_b_033"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_b_033.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption">ANCIENT SAXONS.</div> -</div> - -<p>1. I am now going to tell you what sort of -people the Saxons were, and how they lived -after they were quite settled in England; for -you ought to know all about them, as they were -our own ancestors, and made a great many of<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_34"></a>[34]</span> -our laws; and their language was English too, -although it has so much altered that you would -hardly know it for the same.</p> - -<p>2. The Saxons were not Christians when they -first came here; but their religion was different -from that of both the Druids and heathen Romans; -for they worshipped great images of -stone or wood, that they made themselves, and -called gods; and from the names of their gods -and goddesses, our names of the days of the -week are derived.</p> - -<p>3. At length, the bishop of Rome, who was -called the Pope, sent some good men to persuade -the Saxons to leave off praying to wooden idols, -and to worship the true God.</p> - -<p>4. These missionaries first went to Ethelbert, -king of Kent, who was then Bretwalda, and -reasoned with him, so that he saw how wrong -he had been, and not only became a Christian -himself, but let the missionaries go and preach -among the people, who were baptized in great -numbers, and taught to believe in God and -Jesus Christ.</p> - -<p>5. The missionaries were all priests or monks; -and some of them lived together in great houses -called monasteries, which they built upon lands -given them by the kings and nobles, on which -they also raised corn, and fed sheep and cattle.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_35"></a>[35]</span></p> - -<p>6. They had brought from Rome the knowledge -of many useful arts, which they taught to -the people, who thus learned to be smiths and -carpenters, and to make a variety of things out -of metal, wood and leather, which the Saxons -did not know how to make before.</p> - -<p>7. Then the priests could read and write, -which was more than the nobles, or even the -kings could do; and they used to write books, -and ornament the pages with beautiful borders, -and miniature paintings; and the books, thus -adorned, are called illuminated manuscripts.</p> - -<p>8. Still the Saxons, or English, as I shall -henceforth call them, were very rough and ignorant -as compared with the Romans.</p> - -<p>9. Their churches and houses, and even the -palaces of the kings, were rude wooden buildings, -and the cottages of the poor people were -no better than the huts of the ancient Britons.</p> - -<p>10. The common people were almost all employed -in cultivating the land, and lived in villages -on the different estates to which they -belonged; for the Saxon landlords were not only -the owners of the land, but of the people also; -who were not at liberty, as they are now, to go -where they pleased; neither could they buy -land for themselves, nor have any property but<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_36"></a>[36]</span> -what their lords chose. I will tell you how it -was.</p> - -<p>11. The Saxon lords had divided all the land -amongst themselves, and had brought from their -own countries thousands of ceorls, or poor -people, dependent on them, to be their labourers.</p> - -<p>12. Each family of ceorls was allowed to have -a cottage, with a few acres of land, and to let -their cattle or sheep graze on the commons, for -which, instead of paying rent, they worked a -certain number of days in each year for their -lord, and, besides, gave him a stated portion of -those things their little farms produced; so that -whenever they killed a pig, they carried some -of it to the great house; and the same with -their fowls, eggs, honey, milk and butter; and -thus the chief’s family was well supplied with -provisions by his tenants, some of whom took -care of his sheep and herds, cultivated his fields, -and got in his harvests.</p> - -<p>13. Then there were always some among -them who had learned useful trades, and thus -they did all the kinds of work their masters -wanted.</p> - -<p>14. Yet, with all this, the poor ceorls generally -had enough for themselves, and some to -spare, which they sold at the markets, and thus -were able to save a little money.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_37"></a>[37]</span></p> - -<p>15. Their cottages were round huts, made of -the rough branches of trees, coated with clay, -and thatched with straw. They had neither -windows nor chimneys; but a hole was made in -the roof to let out the smoke from the wood fire, -kindled on a hearth in the middle of the room; -and they used to bake their barley-cakes, which -served them for bread, on these hearths, without -any oven.</p> - -<p>16. They made a coarse kind of cloth for clothing -from the wool of their sheep, a part of which -was also given to their lord, and was used to -clothe the servants of his household, for the rich -people got a finer cloth for themselves, which -was brought from other countries.</p> - -<p>17. Great men usually wore white cloth tunics -that reached to the knee, with broad coloured -borders, and belts round the waist. They had -short cloaks, linen drawers and black leather -shoes, with coloured bands crossed on their legs, -instead of stockings. The common people wore -tunics of coarse dark cloth, and shoes, but no -covering on the legs.</p> - -<p>18. But I must tell you something more about -these country folks, who, at the time, formed -the great mass of the English population. They -were, strictly speaking, in bondage, for they -could not leave the place where they were born,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_38"></a>[38]</span> -nor the master they belonged to, unless he gave -them their freedom; they were obliged to serve -as soldiers in war time, and when the land was -transferred to a new lord, the people were transferred -with it.</p> - -<p>19. All they had might at any time be taken -from them, and their sons and daughters could -not marry, without consent of their lord.</p> - -<p>20. Yet these people considered themselves -free, because they could not be sold like the -slaves; for I ought to tell you there was a lower -class of bondmen, called thralls, and there were -regular slave markets where they were bought -and sold.</p> - -<p>21. A landowner could sell a thrall just as he -could sell an ox; but he could not sell a vassal -tenant, or, as they were called in the Saxon -times, a ceorl, or churl, without the estate to -which he belonged. The thralls were employed -to do the hardest and meanest work, and had -nothing of their own.</p> - -<p>22. The houses of the great men were very -like large barns, and each house stood on an -open space of ground, enclosed by a wall of -earth and a ditch, within which there were -stacks of corn, sheds for the horses and cattle, -and huts for the thralls to sleep in.</p> - -<p>23. The principal room was a great hall,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_39"></a>[39]</span> -strewed with rushes, and furnished with long -oak tables and benches.</p> - -<p>24. The windows were square holes crossed -with thin laths, called lattices, and the fire-place -was a stone hearth in the middle of the earthen -floor, on which they used to burn great logs -of wood, and let the smoke go out at a hole in -the door.</p> - -<p>25. But the great people often had merry -doings in these halls, for they were fond of -feasting, and used to sit at the long wooden -tables, without table cloths, and eat out of -wooden platters or trenchers with their fingers.</p> - -<p>26. Boiled meats and fish, usually salted, -were put on the table in great wooden dishes, -but roast meats were brought in on the spits on -which they were cooked, and handed round by -the thralls, to the company, who helped themselves -with knives which they carried at their -girdles.</p> - -<p>27. There was plenty of ale, and among the -richest, wine also, which they drank out of horn -cups; and when the meats were taken away, -they used to drink and sing, and play on the -harp, and often had tumblers, jugglers, and -minstrels to amuse them.</p> - -<p>28. Then the visitors used to lie down on the -floor to sleep, covered with their cloaks; for<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_40"></a>[40]</span> -very few people had bedsteads, and the only -beds were a kind of large bags, or bed-ticks, -filled with straw, and blocks of wood for pillows.</p> - -<p>29. Such were the rough manners of our -Saxon forefathers, who were, however, in some -respects a good sort of people, and you will be -sorry for them by and by, when you read how -the Normans came, and took away their lands, -and made slaves of them. But I must first tell -you what happened in the Saxon times, after the -Heptarchy was broken up, and there was only -one king of England.</p> - - -<p class="p2 pfs70">QUESTIONS.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p>4. How were the Saxons converted to Christianity?</p> - -<p>6. By what means did they learn many useful arts?</p> - -<p>8. What was the condition of the common people?</p> - -<p>15. Describe the cottages of the poor.</p> - -<p>16. How did the Saxons dress?</p> - -<p>21. What were ceorls? and what were thralls?</p> - -<p>22. Describe the house of a Saxon chief.</p> -</div> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_41"></a>[41]</span><br /></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_V">CHAPTER V.<br /> -<br /> -<span class="fs60">THE DANES AND ALFRED THE GREAT.</span></h2> -</div> - - -<div class="figcenter illowe30" id="i_b_041"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_b_041.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption">ALFRED THE GREAT.</div> -</div> - -<p>1. It was nearly 380 years after the first -Saxons came here with their two pirate chiefs, -Hengist and Horsa, that England began to have -only one king.</p> - -<p>2. There were still some other princes, who -bore that title, but they had so little power, that<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_42"></a>[42]</span> -they could hardly be called kings; so that a -brave prince, named Egbert, who conquered the -last kingdom of the Heptarchy, is usually called -the first king of England.</p> - -<p>3. The civil wars were thus, for a time, ended; -but it seemed as if the English were never to -be long at peace, for they now had some terrible -enemies to contend with, who kept the -country in constant alarm.</p> - -<p>4. These were the Danes who came from Denmark, -Norway, and Sweden, and were almost -the same people as the Saxons; for they spoke -the same language, followed the same customs, -and lived by piracy, as the Saxons did in former -times.</p> - -<p>5. I have not room to tell you of half the -mischief they did in England. Sometimes they -would land suddenly from their boats in the -night, when the affrighted people were awakened -by a cry of, “the Danes! the Danes!” and, -starting up, perhaps, beheld their villages in -flames; and, as they ran in terror from their -cottages, were either killed or dragged away to -the pirate vessels, with the cattle and any thing -else that could be found, and made slaves.</p> - -<p>6. Egbert had fought a battle with them in -Cornwall, and forced them to depart; but, during -the reign of Ethelwulf, the next king, and three<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_43"></a>[43]</span> -of his sons, they not only attacked the towns -and villages on the sea-coast, but used to seize -the horses and ride about the country in search -of plunder.</p> - -<p>7. They broke into the monasteries, where the -people often put their money and jewels for -safety; and if the inmates made any resistance -they would set the building on fire.</p> - -<p>8. Then they set up fortified camps, in many -places; that is, a number of tents, arranged together, -like a town surrounded with a wall and -ditch; and thus a great many of the Danes -established themselves in the country, and conquered -all the northern part of it. This was the -sad state of affairs when Alfred the Great came -to the throne.</p> - -<p>9. I dare say you have heard of this good -prince, who was the youngest and favorite son -of king Ethelwulf, for he was the cleverest and -best. His mother, being an accomplished lady, -tried to teach all her sons to read; but none of -them would learn except Alfred, who afterwards -went to Rome to study Latin, and learn to write, -so that he was a good scholar for those times.</p> - -<p>10. His three brothers had all reigned in -turn, and were all dead by the time he was -twenty-two years old, therefore he was then heir -to the crown; but, instead of being able to think<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_44"></a>[44]</span> -about the best way of governing the country, he -was obliged to get together as many soldiers as he -could, and go out with them to fight the Danes.</p> - -<p>11. There was no regular army then, as there -is now; but, when the king wanted soldiers, he -sent to all the noblemen and landholders in the -kingdom, who were obliged to come themselves -and bring so many men with them, according to -the size of their estates, some on horseback, -some on foot, and all well armed.</p> - -<p>12. You must remember that people could not -buy land then for money, nor have it for paying -rent; but large estates were given to the thanes -and nobles by the king, on condition that they -should perform certain services for him; and you -have already seen how the vassals of the nobles -held their little farms on similar terms.</p> - -<p>13. This was called the feudal system, which -means, holding land for services instead of rent; -and the person holding the land was called the -vassal of him to whom it belonged, whether rich -or poor; so the nobles were the vassals of the -king, and the ceorls were the vassals of the -nobles.</p> - -<p>14. I think you now understand what the -feudal system was, therefore I shall proceed with -the history of Alfred the Great.</p> - -<p>15. The war had gone on for several years,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_45"></a>[45]</span> -and the king was so unfortunate that, at last, he -was obliged to hide himself in a woody marsh -in Somersetshire, called the Isle of Athelney, -because it was surrounded by bogs and rivers.</p> - -<p>16. The Danes were then in pursuit of him; -and, one time, fearing to be taken prisoner, he -got some man to let him keep his cows, or pigs, -I do not know which; so that, if the Danes happened -to see him, they might not guess who he -was.</p> - -<p>17. I dare say, you have heard the story of -this peasant’s wife scolding Alfred one day, for -letting some cakes burn, which she had left to -bake on the hearth, whilst she was out; but she -did not know that he was the king, or, of course, -she would not have taken that liberty.</p> - -<p>18. At last, Alfred heard there were many -chiefs and noblemen, with their vassals, ready -to join him again; so he determined to try -another battle, but thought it would be prudent -first to learn what was the real strength of -the enemy.</p> - -<p>19. Now the Danes, like the Saxons, were fond -of good cheer, and liked to have songs and -music to make them merry while they were feasting; -and this put it into Alfred’s head to go into -their camp disguised as a harper, for he could -play the harp and sing very well.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_46"></a>[46]</span></p> - -<p>20. So away he went, with his harp at his -back, and, when he came there, the Danish -chiefs had him called into their tents, and made -him sit down and play to them, and gave him -plenty to eat and drink.</p> - -<p>21. Then he heard them talking about king -Alfred, and saying, they supposed he was dead, -as he did not come to fight them, so they need -think of nothing but enjoying themselves; and -thus he discovered they were not prepared for a -battle, and were almost sure to be defeated, if -taken by surprise.</p> - -<p>22. He, therefore, left the camp as soon as he -could, and sent a message to his friends to meet -him in Selwood Forest, also in Somersetshire, -with all the men they could muster; and, when -they were all come, he put himself at their -head, and, marching suddenly down upon the -Danes, fought and won a great battle at Ethandune, -a place in Gloucestershire, now called -Woeful Danes’ Bottom, from the terrible slaughter -of the Danes there.</p> - -<p>23. But there were a great many Danes in -England who had not been engaged in this battle, -and who had possession of almost all the -northern part of the country; so the king wisely -considered that it would be much better to induce -them to settle peaceably in the country as<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_47"></a>[47]</span> -friends, rather than prolong those dreadful wars, -which had already caused so much misery.</p> - -<p>24. He therefore proposed to the Danish -chief that, if he would promise to keep at peace, -he should have a wide tract of country, which -had been desolated by these wars, all along the -east coast, from the river Tweed to the river -Thames, for himself and his people, to be called -the Dane land; so Guthrun, the Danish chief, -accepted the offer, and parcelled the land out -amongst his followers, who settled there with -their vassals, and lived the same manner as the -Saxons.</p> - -<p>25. You may think how glad the people were -that the wars were over, and the king was very -glad too, for he now had time to do what was -more pleasant to him than fighting, which was, -to do all the good he could for the country. He -thought the best way to defend it against its -enemies was to have good ships to keep them -from landing; but, as the English did not know -much about ship-building, he sent for men from -Italy to teach them, and also had models of -ships brought that they might see how they were -constructed, and men were taught to manage -them, so that England, for the first time, had a -navy.</p> - -<p>26. These ships were called galleys, and were<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_48"></a>[48]</span> -worked both with oars and sails; they were twice -as long as those of the Danes, and stood higher -out of the water.</p> - -<p>27. While some workmen were making ships, -others were employed in rebuilding of the towns -and villages that had been burned down by the -Danes; and the king ordained that there should -be schools in different parts of the kingdom, -where noblemen’s sons might be educated, for he -had found the benefit of learning himself, and -thought it a sad thing that all the great men -should be so ignorant as they were.</p> - -<p>28. You may, perhaps, wonder why so good a -man as Alfred should only think of having the -great people taught to read; but reading would -have been of no use to the common people, as -the art of printing was unknown, and there were -no books but those written by the monks or -nuns, which were so expensive that none but -very rich people could afford to have even two -or three of them.</p> - -<p>29. The principal school founded by king -Alfred was at Oxford, which was then a small, -poor place, with a monastery, and a few mean -wooden houses for the scholars to live in, very -different from the present grand university, and -the masters, who were all churchmen, and called -learned clerks, resided in the monastery.</p> - -<p>30. Alfred, with the help of some good and<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_49"></a>[49]</span> -clever men, whom he consulted in every thing, -made some very wise laws, and obliged the people -to obey them, by having courts of justice held -in the principal cities, regularly once a month; -for nobody had thought much about law or -justice either, while the wars were going on, so -that there was need of some very strict regulations -to restore good order, without which there -can be neither happiness nor comfort any where.</p> - -<p>31. Under the good government of Alfred the -Great, England enjoyed more peace and prosperity -than it had known since the days of the -Romans; and as his son and grandson both endeavoured -to follow his example, the influence -of his wisdom was felt long after his death, which -happened when he was about fifty years old, in -the year 900.</p> - - -<p class="p2 pfs70">QUESTIONS.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p>2. Who was called the first king of England?</p> - -<p>4. Who were the Danes?</p> - -<p>8. How did they establish themselves in the country?</p> - -<p>10. Who went to war with them?</p> - -<p>11. How was an army raised in those times?</p> - -<p>12. What was the feudal system?</p> - -<p>15. What happened to Alfred?</p> - -<p>22. What was the battle of Ethandune?</p> - -<p>24. How did Alfred make friends of the Danes?</p> - -<p>26. How was a navy first formed?</p> - -<p>29. Which of our universities was founded by Alfred the Great?</p> -</div> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_50"></a>[50]</span><br /></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_VI">CHAPTER VI.<br /> -<br /> -<span class="fs60">FROM THE DEATH OF ALFRED TO THE NORMAN CONQUEST.</span></h2> -</div> - - -<div class="figcenter illowe30" id="i_b_050"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_b_050.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption">CANUTE AND HIS COURTIERS.</div> -</div> - -<p>1. Alfred was succeeded by his son Edward, -who was a very good king, though not so clever -as his father. He built walls round a great<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_51"></a>[51]</span> -many of the towns, to defend them in case the -Danes should come again; for, although so many -of them were living quietly in the country, those -who did not live here were still enemies, and the -resident Danes were always ready to join their -countrymen.</p> - -<p>2. But they could not do much mischief while -Edward was king, or in the reign of his brave -son Athelstan, who was almost as great a prince -as Alfred himself.</p> - -<p>3. He knew that commerce was one of the -best things in the world for any country, so he -had more ships built, and sent them to trade with -foreign countries; and he said that, when any -man had made three voyages in a vessel of his -own, he should be made a Thane; which was the -same as knighting a gentleman in these days.</p> - -<p>4. There were no stores in England at this -time, but the people bought every thing they -wanted at markets and fairs; and they used to -salt a great deal of their meat and fish, that it -might keep a long time.</p> - -<p>5. In buying and selling, they sometimes used -slaves and cattle, instead of money, a man slave -being worth a pound of silver, and an ox worth -a quarter of a pound, which was called five shillings, -as a shilling was the twentieth part of a -pound in weight.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_52"></a>[52]</span></p> - -<p>6. If a nobleman, therefore, wanted to buy -any thing of two pounds value, he could pay -for it with two of his thralls, or eight oxen, and -the seller was obliged to take them; but he -could sell them again directly; for I am sorry -to say there were slave markets in England till -some time after the Norman Conquest.</p> - -<p>7. Athelstan had a good deal of fighting to -do, for the people of the Daneland revolted, and -he was obliged to lead his soldiers into their territory, -to bring them to order; and then he had -to march against Howel, the Prince of Wales, -who was defeated in battle, when Athelstan -nobly gave him back his dominions, saying, -“There was more glory in making a king than -in dethroning one.”</p> - -<p>8. I shall not mention all the kings that -reigned after Athelstan, because there were -many of them who did nothing that is worth -telling about; but I must speak of a great -churchman, named Dunstan, who was Archbishop -of Canterbury, and, for several reigns, -ruled the whole country, for the kings and -nobles were obliged to do just as he pleased.</p> - -<p>9. He was a very clever man, and so good a -worker in metals that he made jewellery and -bells, and gave them to some of the churches, -which was considered an act of piety; for it was<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_53"></a>[53]</span> -about this time that bells began to be used in -England, and they were highly valued.</p> - -<p>10. Dunstan persuaded the kings and rich -noblemen, to rebuild the monasteries that had -been plundered and destroyed by the Danes, and -endow them with lands; so that, at last, nearly -one-third of all the landed property in the kingdom -belonged to the clergy.</p> - -<p>11. There was a king named Edgar, the fourth -after Athelstan, who did many useful things for -the country; and, among others, he thought of -a plan to destroy the wolves, which were so numerous -in all the forests, that the people were -in constant alarm for the safety of their sheep, -and even of their little children.</p> - -<p>12. Edgar, therefore, ordered that each of -the princes of Wales, who had to pay tribute to -the kings of England, should send, instead of -money, three hundred wolves’ heads every year; -so they were obliged to employ huntsmen to go -into the woods to kill those dangerous animals, -which were so generally destroyed in a few -years that they have seldom been found in England -ever since.</p> - -<p>13. Then Edgar kept the Danes away by -having as many as three hundred and sixty -vessels always ready for service; but, when he -and Dunstan were dead the navy was neglected;<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_54"></a>[54]</span> -and the country was again overrun with those -terrible enemies, who fought with the English -every where, robbed them of their property, -took their houses for themselves, and acted just -as if they were the conquerors and lords of the -land.</p> - -<p>14. At last, the Danish king, Sweyn, landed -with a great army, and began a dreadful war -with Ethelred, who was then king of England, -that lasted about four years, in the course of -which he and Ethelred both died; but the war -was continued by Canute, the son of Sweyn, and -with such success, that, in the end, he was -crowned king of England.</p> - -<p>15. It was lucky for the English that Canute -happened to be a wise and good prince; for he -said to himself, “As I am now king of these -people, I will behave kindly to them, that they -may love me, and then we shall go on comfortably -together.” So he began to repair the -mischief that had been done in the late wars, -by setting people to work to rebuild the towns -that had been destroyed; which was soon done -in those days, when the houses were so roughly -built, and only of wood.</p> - -<p>16. He also made a law that the Danes should -not rob and insult the English, as they had been -in the habit of doing; and ordered that they<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_55"></a>[55]</span> -should obey the other laws of the country; -which he did not alter in the least; neither did -he interfere with the estates of the nobles, nor -with their rights over their vassals; and he consulted -with the Witanagemote, or Parliament, in -all affairs of importance.</p> - -<p>17. This Parliament was composed of the -great nobles and the bishops, so that it was like -our House of Lords; and, when the king made -a new law, the people were not obliged to obey it, -until it had been approved by the Witanagemote.</p> - -<p>18. As long as Canute reigned, which was -nineteen years, there were peace and plenty, and -the poor people were much happier than they had -been for a long time, for they could stay at home -and mind their farms, or work at their trades, -without being called away continually to fight -the Danes.</p> - -<p>19. The king, it is true, kept a large army -of Danish soldiers, and the people had to pay -heavy taxes to support them; but this was -better than seeing them come as enemies into -the towns and villages to destroy or take every -thing.</p> - -<p>20. After the death of Canute, his two sons -reigned in succession, but they were neither very<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_56"></a>[56]</span> -good nor very clever, and both died within six -years.</p> - -<p>21. All this while there was a Saxon prince, -named Edward, son of king Ethelred, living at -the court of the Duke of Normandy, who was -his uncle, and had afforded him shelter and protection -whilst his enemies were ruling in England.</p> - -<p>22. He was now restored to the throne, and -the English people thought themselves happy in -having again a king of their own nation; but -they little foresaw the terrible consequences of -placing over them one who had formed so close -a connection with the Normans.</p> - -<p>23. Edward was attached to the Normans, for -they had been kind to him in his misfortunes; -but it was neither wise nor just to bring a great -number of them to his court, and set them up -above his own countrymen, by giving them the -highest appointments in the government, which, -of course, gave offence to the English noblemen.</p> - -<p>24. Edward was called the Confessor, because -he spent much of his time in devotion. He -rebuilt Westminster Abbey, which was founded -during the Heptarchy; but this building was -pulled down about 160 years afterwards, by -Henry the Third, who erected the present edifice -in its place.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_57"></a>[57]</span></p> - -<p>25. But I was going to tell you what happened -in consequence of the king’s attachment to the -Normans. His uncle was dead, and his cousin -William, a bold spirited prince, who was now -Duke of Normandy, came over to England to -visit the king, and see what sort of a place it -was.</p> - -<p>26. He brought a great many noblemen with -him, and it seems they all liked the country so -much that the Duke thought he should like to -be its king, and his friends thought they should -like to get good estates here; so king Edward -was persuaded to make a will, or give his promise, -that, when he died, his cousin William, -who was more than twenty years younger than -himself, should be his successor. The English -lords knew nothing about this at the time, but -they had reason enough to know it afterwards, -as you will presently find.</p> - -<p>27. Edward the Confessor died at the beginning -of the year 1066, when Harold, his wife’s -brother, a brave and popular nobleman, took -possession of the throne, with the consent of -the chief nobles and clergy.</p> - - -<p class="p2 pfs70">QUESTIONS.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p>1. Who succeeded Alfred?</p> - -<p>2. Who was the next king?</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_58"></a>[58]</span></p> - -<p>3. How was trade encouraged by him?</p> - -<p>5. Tell me the way of making purchases at this period.</p> - -<p>7. Were there any wars in the reign of Athelstan?</p> - -<p>8. Who was Dunstan?</p> - -<p>14. Who was Canute, and how did he obtain the throne?</p> - -<p>16. What were the chief acts of Canute?</p> - -<p>18. How long did Canute reign?</p> - -<p>19. What was the general state of the country under his -government?</p> - -<p>20. Who succeeded Canute?</p> - -<p>21. How was the Saxon government restored?</p> - -<p>23. How did the king displease his subjects?</p> - -<p>24. Why was Edward called the Confessor?</p> - -<p>27. When did Edward die, and who succeeded him?</p> -</div> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_59"></a>[59]</span><br /></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_VII">CHAPTER VII.<br /> -<br /> -<span class="fs60">THE NORMAN CONQUEST.</span></h2> -</div> - - -<div class="figcenter illowe30" id="i_b_059"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_b_059.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption">DEATH OF HAROLD.</div> -</div> - -<p>1. As soon as the Duke of Normandy knew -that Edward the Confessor was dead, and Harold -made king, he called his friends together, and -promised to bestow lands and honors in England -on all who would assist him to win the crown; -which, he said, was his by right, and that Harold -was an usurper.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_60"></a>[60]</span></p> - -<p>2. Now this is a doubtful question; for, -although the king could appoint a successor, if -he thought proper; yet it was necessary that his -choice should have the approval of the Witenagemote, -which had not been given in this case; -so the English said that, notwithstanding king -Edward’s will, the Duke of Normandy had no -right to the throne.</p> - -<p>3. I cannot pretend to say which was right; -but, as it is of more consequence to know how -the dispute ended, we will proceed to the history -of the conquest.</p> - -<p>4. The Normans were great warriors; so that -even many of the clergy would sometimes put -on armour under their robes, and lead their own -vassals to battle; and they had as much interest -in the dispute as the nobles, for they expected -to come into possession of some of the Bishops’ -sees and rich abbey lands, provided Duke William -should succeed in his enterprise.</p> - -<p>5. While all this was going on in Normandy, -Harold’s brother, Tosti, had raised a rebellion -in the north of England, and was joined by the -king of Norway, who landed with an army in -Yorkshire: so Harold had to go and fight with -them, and there was a great battle at Stamford -Bridge, where the king gained a complete -victory.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_61"></a>[61]</span></p> - -<p>6. Two or three days after this he was enjoying -himself at a great feast, at York, when news -was brought to him that the Normans had landed -in Sussex, where they were doing all manner of -mischief, driving the people away from the -towns and villages, and taking every thing they -could lay their hands on.</p> - -<p>7. The king made all the haste he could to -get his soldiers together, and began his march -to oppose the invaders, but it took nearly a fortnight -to get to where they were; and all that -time the invaders were making dreadful havoc -for miles round their camp, so that the terrified -people fled to the woods, or shut themselves up -in the churches, for fear of being killed.</p> - -<p>8. At last, Harold came, and a battle was -fought near Hastings, on the 14th of October, -1066, where the king and two of his brothers, -with a great many of the English nobles, were -slain, and the conqueror from that day looked -upon himself as the master of the country.</p> - -<p>9. But the English had seen enough of the -Normans to know that they should be very badly -treated if they once suffered a Norman government -to be established, so they resolved to do -their utmost to prevent it, and thus the Normans -had to fight for every town, and castle, before it -was given up to them.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_62"></a>[62]</span></p> - -<p>10. William had marched to London, and laid -siege to it, soon after the battle of Hastings, -and the people having submitted to him, he was -crowned in Westminster Abbey, on Christmas -day.</p> - -<p>11. A few of the English nobles went to offer -their submission, that is, they agreed to obey -him as their king, since he had promised that all -who did so should be permitted to enjoy their -rank and property undisturbed.</p> - -<p>12. But it was only a few who trusted to these -promises, and they were deceived in the end, for -it is almost certain that the Conqueror intended, -from the first, to take every thing from the English -to give to the Normans.</p> - -<p>13. I mean the English lords; for he meant -to make the common people remain on the estates -to which they belonged, that the new masters -might have vassals and slaves to cultivate their -lands.</p> - -<p>14. Now the poor people did not like this any -more than the nobles themselves, so they fought -bravely for their masters in many places; but it -was all to no purpose; for, at the end of seven -years, the Normans were in possession of all the -land in the country, and most of its former lords -had either been killed, or were reduced to such<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_63"></a>[63]</span> -a state of poverty and wretchedness that it is -melancholy to think of.</p> - -<p>15. I will not attempt to describe the sufferings -of the people during that long period, but -you may imagine how very miserable they must -have been, for the Normans got the better of -them all over the country, and took delight in -robbing and insulting their unhappy victims.</p> - -<p>16. I told you that the design of the Conqueror -was to take all the land, and divide it -among his followers, except what he chose to -keep for himself, as crown lands.</p> - -<p>17. Now there were many Saxon ladies who -possessed estates, in consequence of their fathers -or brothers having been killed at the battle of -Hastings; and most of these heiresses were compelled, -against their will, to marry Norman -lords, who thus gained lands as well as brides.</p> - -<p>18. Then the estates of all those who had not -submitted to the king were declared to be forfeited, -and William gave them to the Normans, -or, more properly speaking, he gave the Barons -leave to take them by force; so the English lords -had to fight for their houses and lands, and many -were killed, and many fled to other countries.</p> - -<p>19. The rustics, on these forfeited estates, -would fight for their lord to the last; but, when -he was forced to yield, they had no choice but<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_64"></a>[64]</span> -to submit to the new lord, or to see their cottages -set on fire, and their wives and children -perhaps murdered before their eyes.</p> - -<p>20. Some of the English nobles hid in the -forests with their families, and as many of -their vassals as would go with them, where they -made habitations, and supported themselves by -robbery and hunting; and this was the origin -of the numerous bands of robbers that, in after -times, were the terror of the country.</p> - -<p>21. The famous Robin Hood, who lived in -the reign of Richard the First, is supposed to -have been a descendant of one of these unfortunate -English nobles.</p> - -<p>22. The Bishops’ sees and abbey lands were -seized in the same violent manner, as the estates -of the nobles, and given to the Norman clergy; -and many of the monasteries, after being broken -open and plundered, were taken for the abode -of monks who came over from Normandy in -great numbers.</p> - -<p>23. The Normans built a great many castles -in different parts of the country; and, if they -wanted to build one on a spot where there happened -to be houses, they thought nothing of -turning out the inhabitants, and pulling down -the houses, to make room: and they pressed the -poor people, both men and women, to do all the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_65"></a>[65]</span> -labour, without pay, and treated them very -cruelly besides; for, if they did not work hard -enough, these unfeeling taskmasters would urge -them on with blows.</p> - -<p>24. Then wherever the Norman soldiers stayed, -they went and lived in the houses of the people, -took what they pleased, and made the family -wait upon them.</p> - -<p>25. The king, himself, cruelly laid waste different -parts of the country in revenge for the -opposition made to his progress by some of the -English earls, especially in the north, where, -about three years after the battle of Hastings, -such a scene of desolation was made by fire and -sword, that, from York to Durham, the houses, -the people, and all signs of cultivation, were -utterly destroyed.</p> - -<p>26. The last stand made against the Normans -was in a little island, formed by bogs and lakes, -in Cambridgeshire, and still called the Isle of -Ely. There, a brave chief, named Hereward, -set up a fortified camp, and was joined by other -noblemen, and many of their dependents, who, -with the ceorls, or tenants, belonging to the -Abbey of Ely, made quite an army.</p> - -<p>27. It was a secure place of refuge, because -the only safe paths into the island were unknown -to the Normans, who would most likely<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_66"></a>[66]</span> -have been lost in the bogs, if they had ventured -to approach.</p> - -<p>28. But they had built a castle close by, at -Cam Bridge, and they brought boats and tried -to make causeways by which they might get into -the camp of refuge; but the English would go -out in bands at night and destroy all that their -enemies had done, and kept constantly on the -watch for straggling parties, who were often -attacked unawares, and many of them killed, -while the English could always retreat to their -camp, where they were safe from pursuit.</p> - -<p>29. At last the Normans established a blockade -of boats round the island, and provisions -began to get scarce within it; so two or three -bad selfish men, who lived in the abbey, went to -the Normans at Cam Bridge, and said, they -would show them the way into the island, if -they would promise not to meddle with the -abbey.</p> - -<p>30. These men led the Normans secretly into -the island, and a terrible battle was fought, in -which almost all the English were killed.</p> - -<p>31. When Hereward saw it was useless to -fight any longer, he made his escape, and went -to his own castle of Bourn, in Lincolnshire; -where I believe, he afterwards made peace with -the king, and was allowed to keep his estate.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_67"></a>[67]</span></p> - -<p>32. I have given you a long history of the -Conquest, because it was the most important -event that ever occurred in the history of -England, and was the last sudden and violent -change made in this country by foreign invasion.</p> - - -<p class="p2 pfs70">QUESTIONS.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p>1. Explain the cause of the Norman invasion.</p> - -<p>8. What was the battle of Hastings, and where was it -fought?</p> - -<p>9. Did the English make any further resistance?</p> - -<p>14. How long was it before the conquest was completed?</p> - -<p>18. How did many of the Norman lords obtain their estates?</p> - -<p>20. What became of the English nobles?</p> - -<p>23. How were the English treated by the Norman soldiers?</p> - -<p>26. What was the Camp of Refuge, and by whom established?</p> - -<p>31. What became of Hereward?</p> -</div> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_68"></a>[68]</span><br /></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_VIII">CHAPTER VIII.<br /> -<br /> -<span class="fs60">THE NORMAN PERIOD.—1087 TO 1154.</span></h2> -</div> - - -<div class="figcenter illowe30" id="i_b_068"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_b_068.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption">DEATH OF WILLIAM RUFUS.</div> -</div> - -<p>1. The Normans were a cleverer people than -the English, and lived in a superior manner. -They were better acquainted with the arts of -agriculture and architecture, and they knew a -great deal more about useful gardening; for all -the convents in Normandy had good gardens, -planted with vegetables and herbs; and the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_69"></a>[69]</span> -monks brought over plenty of seeds and roots to -sow or plant in gardens here.</p> - -<p>2. The Normans built stone castles, and -strong houses of timber, with upper stories, so -that their dwellings, in general, were higher and -more substantial than those of the Saxons; and -one great improvement was that they had chimneys; -but their furniture was as rough and -clumsy as the furniture used in the Saxon -times, and their way of living was almost the -same, except that they did not care so much -about feasting, but preferred spending their -time in hunting, hawking, and fighting in sport, -for pastime.</p> - -<p>3. I should here tell you that William the -Conqueror made the first game laws, and very -severe they were, and very hard upon the poor -people, who used to be at liberty to kill game in -the forests; but, after these new laws, they -dared not so much as take even a hare or partridge -in their own fields.</p> - -<p>4. It was not only the English, who were forbidden -to hunt on the royal domains, but the -Normans also, unless they had special leave to -do so; and, if any one was bold enough to kill -a deer in the king’s forests, he was punished in -the most cruel manner, by having his eyes put -out, or his hands cut off.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_70"></a>[70]</span></p> - -<p>5. The king’s palace was at Winchester, and -he wanted to have a forest close by for hunting, -so he ordered that all the towns and villages -should be pulled down for about thirty miles, and -the land planted with trees; and, what was -worse, he gave nothing to the poor people for -turning them out of their homes; and this is -still called the New Forest.</p> - -<p>6. In imitation of this bad example, many of -the nobles began to make large parks, enclosed -with walls to keep deer, and they cared no more -than William had done about taking away the -fields and pasture lands of the poor cottagers, -who dared not complain, and were even obliged -to run to their doors with refreshments to offer -to the Norman lords and their followers when -they were out hunting, although they often -saw them riding over their corn, and breaking -through their hedges.</p> - -<p>7. It was not till after several reigns that the -descendants of the Norman Conquerors began -to consider themselves Englishmen, and to treat -their vassals more like fellow countrymen.</p> - -<p>8. The first hundred years after the conquest -is therefore usually called the Norman period, -and includes the reigns of William the Conqueror, -William Rufus, Henry the First, and -Stephen.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_71"></a>[71]</span></p> - -<p>9. I have already told you that the Feudal -system was brought into England by the Saxons, -and I explained what it was; but I must now -mention that this system was carried much -farther by the Normans, that is, their feudal -laws were stricter, and the nobles themselves -were bound by them as well as the common -people.</p> - -<p>10. I should wish you to understand this as -clearly as possible, because the manners and -customs of the age were governed entirely by -those laws.</p> - -<p>11. First, then, the king was lord of the land, -and kept a great portion of it for himself, which -made what were called crown lands; and all the -people, who lived on the crown lands, whether in -burgh, town, or country, were his tenants, and -paid him rent, or taxes, both in money and produce, -besides being obliged to furnish him with -soldiers at their own expense.</p> - -<p>12. For example, if a town had to find two -or more horse-soldiers, the inhabitants were, besides, -obliged to pay the expenses of their arms, -horses and maintenance, for the time they were -on service.</p> - -<p>13. The Manors and Abbey lands were held of -the king on the same conditions; and every man, -who had a certain quantity of land, was bound<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_72"></a>[72]</span> -either to serve as a soldier himself, or send a -substitute.</p> - -<p>14. The rest of the country was divided by -the king amongst the great barons, who agreed, -in return, that whenever he went to war they -would go with him, and take with them so many -men, properly armed and trained for warfare, -perhaps fifty or a hundred, or even more, according -to the extent of lands they held.</p> - -<p>15. These great Baronies were called Feods, -and the king was the feodal or feudal lord of the -barons, who were called crowned vassals; and, -when any one of them died, the king took the -lands again until the heir paid him a large sum -of money to redeem them.</p> - -<p>16. Some of the kings behaved very ill in -this, in making the heirs pay a great deal more -than was just; and, if a baron died, and left a -daughter only, she was obliged to marry any one -the king chose, or he would not let her have her -inheritance at all.</p> - -<p>17. The feudal laws were therefore very bad, -because they gave men the power of being -tyrants to each other; for the nobles had the -same power of oppressing their vassals that the -king had of oppressing them.</p> - -<p>18. You must understand that the great -Barons, who held very extensive domains, gave<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_73"></a>[73]</span> -small estates out of them to men who were not -so high in rank as themselves, on the same conditions -as the king had given the large baronies -to them, so that the lesser nobles were the vassals -of the great ones, and were bound to aid -them with men and money when required.</p> - -<p>19. Then all the nobles, from the highest to -the lowest degree, were the absolute lords of all -the common people that dwelt on their lands, -and could make them do just whatever they -pleased, as I told you they could in the Saxon -times; but then the Norman lords treated them, -at first, a great deal more harshly than the -Saxon lords did, and took a great deal more from -them.</p> - -<p>20. After the Norman conquest they were -called villeins, which meant villagers, and they -lived in the same manner, and had the same kind -of duties to perform for their lords, as in the -Saxon times; but there were many new feudal -customs brought here by the Normans; as for -example, a mill was set up on every estate, to -which all the poor people were obliged to take -their corn to be ground, instead of grinding it -at home with hand-mills, as they used to do; -and, out of each measure, a part was taken for -the baron, which was a very hard tax upon them, -especially if they had large families.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_74"></a>[74]</span></p> - -<p>21. Another feudal custom was this; a duty -was laid on every thing sold at the fairs and -markets; that is, if a man went to the market -to buy a sheep, he must pay so much for the -sheep, and so much for duty, the duty being for -the baron, or lord of the manor.</p> - -<p>22. There were a great many other customs -which I have not room to mention, but I think -I have said enough to show you what the feudal -system was in the first ages after the Norman -conquest; so now I will tell you something about -the first Norman sovereigns.</p> - -<p>23. William the Conqueror died in 1087, and -was succeeded by his eldest son, Robert, in -Normandy, and by his second son, William -Rufus, in England; but after a time Duke Robert -wanted money to go to the Holy Wars, -which I will tell you about presently, so he -mortgaged his duchy of Normandy to his brother -William, who thus became sovereign of both -countries, as his father had been. He was a sad -tyrant, and so rude in his manners that nobody -liked him.</p> - -<p>24. I told you what strict game laws were -made by the Conqueror, but William Rufus made -them more severe still, and so displeased the noblemen, -by forbidding them to hunt without his -leave, that some of them formed a conspiracy to<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_75"></a>[75]</span> -dethrone him; but the plot was discovered, and -the Earl of Northumberland, who was at the -head of it, was taken prisoner, and confined in -Windsor Castle all the rest of his life.</p> - -<p>25. There was another great lord, the Count -d’Eu, who was accused of being engaged in this -plot, by a knight called Geoffrey Bainard, so the -king had him arrested. The Count, however, -denied having any thing to do with it, and said -he defied his accuser, and was ready to fight -with him, and that God would give the victory -<ins class="corr" id="tn-75" title="Transcriber’s Note—Original text: 'te whichever of'"> -to whichever of</ins> them was in the right.</p> - -<p>26. So they fought with swords, in the presence -of the king and court, when Bainard was -victorious, and the Count being thus convicted, -was condemned to have his eyes torn out.</p> - -<p>27. This was a strange way for a man to -prove his innocence of any crime, but it became -a common custom in England, and was called -“Wager of battle.” Even law-suits, respecting -right of property, were often thus decided; and, -if a lady had a quarrel or a lawsuit, she might -get a man to do battle for her, and he was called -her champion.</p> - -<p>28. It was the fashion for many ages, not -only in England, but all over Europe, for young -men of noble birth to roam about the world in -search of adventures; and, as they were generally<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_76"></a>[76]</span> -poor and depended chiefly on their swords -for subsistence, they would engage in anybody’s -quarrels; fight in the cause of women or children -who were either injured or oppressed, and -enlist in the service of princes and barons who -were at war.</p> - -<p>29. This was called chivalry, and these knights -errant, or wandering knights, were made welcome -wherever they went, and treated with hospitality -at the castles of the great.</p> - -<p>30. Numbers of them went to the Holy Wars, -but, as I suppose you do not know what the -Holy Wars were, I will tell you about them.</p> - -<p>31. Many pious Christians in those days -thought it a duty to make a journey, or pilgrimage -as it was called, to Jerusalem, once in their -lives, to say their prayers at our Saviour’s tomb; -but Jerusalem had been conquered by the Mahomedans, -who hated the Christians, and behaved -very cruelly to the pilgrims; so the Pope, -who you know is the great Bishop of Rome, and -at that time had more authority over all the -countries of Europe than the kings had, said -that it was the duty of all Christian warriors to -go to Palestine, or the Holy Land, to fight -against the Saracens, and try to drive them from -Jerusalem.</p> - -<p>32. Then a religious man, called Peter the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_77"></a>[77]</span> -Hermit, went about preaching a crusade, that is, -exhorting the princes and nobles in France, -Germany, and Italy, to undertake this war, -which was called a crusade, or <i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">croisade</i>, because -the ensign on their banners was to be the Cross.</p> - -<p>33. Robert, Duke of Normandy, was among -the first crusaders, and, as he wanted money to -keep himself and all the fighting men he took -with him, he pledged his duchy to his brother, -William Rufus, for a very large sum.</p> - -<p>34. The English did not join in these wars, at -first, but after a time there was scarcely a knight -or noble in the land that did not go to the Crusades, -for they were continued, in all, more than -two hundred years; and, during two hundred -years; and, during that time, great numbers of -the lower order of people in England were freed -from bondage, in consequence of being allowed -to purchase their liberty to supply their lords -with money for these wars.</p> - -<p>35. William Rufus, who was killed by accident -as he was hunting in the New Forest, was succeeded -by his brother, Henry the First, surnamed -Beauclerk, because he was a learned man, -who behaved much better to the Saxon English -than the two former kings had done, and restored -to some of the old families a part of their -ancient possessions.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_78"></a>[78]</span></p> - -<p>36. He likewise altered the forest laws, which -had given so much discontent, and gave the -citizens of London leave to hunt in Epping -Forest, which then reached very nearly to the -walls of the city.</p> - -<p>37. Winchester was then the capital of England, -but London was one of the best cities and -the richest, as many of its inhabitants were merchants -who traded with foreign countries; yet -the houses were only mean wooden buildings, -with no glass in the windows, and thatched with -straw.</p> - -<p>38. Westminster was quite a separate city, and -divided from London by country houses, fields -and a village. The king had a palace at Westminster, -and William Rufus built Westminster -hall adjoining it, for his Christmas feasts.</p> - -<p>39. A curious privilege was granted by Henry -the First to the citizens of London, which will -serve to show you what grievances the people -were subject to in those times.</p> - -<p>40. There were a great number of persons -who were employed in various ways about the -court, and who followed the king wherever he -went; for great men, when they travelled, were -obliged to take every thing they wanted with -them, there being no public accommodation to -be had any where; so they carried with them<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_79"></a>[79]</span> -waggon loads of furniture, plate, wine, cooking -utensils, and I do not know what besides; with -their domestics and retainers of all descriptions, -who formed a numerous retinue.</p> - -<p>41. Now, the inhabitants of any city, where -the king happened to be holding his court, were -obliged to give board and lodging, at free cost, -to all these people, who generally behaved very -ill; for they would insist upon having the best -rooms, order whatever they chose, and treat the -family just as if they were their servants.</p> - -<p>42. It was, therefore, a very good thing for -the Londoners when king Henry released them -from this heavy burthen, but all other towns had -to bear it for a very long period.</p> - -<p>43. In this reign the first manufactory for -woollen cloth was established in this country, by -some weavers from Flanders, where the best -cloth was made from English wool, which was -the staple commodity of England at that period; -I mean, the thing of which they had most to -sell; for quantities of sheep were reared on every -estate.</p> - -<p>44. England had no manufactures then, so -there were no employments for the lower classes -but agriculture, and the few useful arts, that -were but very imperfectly understood.</p> - -<p>45. Henry the First died in the year 1135.<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_80"></a>[80]</span> -He left the crown to his daughter Matilda, who -had been twice married; first, to the Emperor -of Germany, and again to Geoffrey Plantagenet, -Earl of Anjou, who was dead also, therefore she -was again a widow.</p> - -<p>46. But there was a nephew of the late king, -named Stephen, who was rather a favorite among -the Barons, and was quite willing to take advantage -of their good will; so, before Matilda could -reach England, her cousin Stephen had mounted -the throne.</p> - -<p>47. Then there was a civil war in this country, -which was carried on, at times, for fifteen -years, for a great many French noblemen came -here with Matilda to fight for her; and some of -the English Barons, who had become dissatisfied -with Stephen, because he had not done all they -expected he would do, joined the other party, -and there was fighting all over the country.</p> - -<p>48. Wherever there is civil war, there is sure -to be famine and misery of all kinds, and there -never was more misery in England than during -the reign of king Stephen; for, in order to keep -as many of the Barons on his side as he could, -he let them do just as they pleased; and he gave -titles and estates to a great many bold and bad -men, who built castles and kept bands of ruffians, -who went at night to rob and plunder the towns<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_81"></a>[81]</span> -and villages; so <ins class="corr" id="tn-81" title="Transcriber’s Note—Original text: 'that the peeple'"> -that the people</ins>, when they shut -up their houses at night, used to kneel down and -pray that God would protect them from robbers -and murderers.</p> - -<p>49. At last, it was settled that Stephen should -keep the crown as long as he lived; but that -Matilda’s son, Henry Plantagenet, should succeed -him; and, soon after this arrangement, he -died, having reigned nineteen years.</p> - - -<p class="p2 pfs70">QUESTIONS.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p>1. How did the Normans improve the country?</p> - -<p>3. What is the origin of the game laws?</p> - -<p>5. How was the New Forest made?</p> - -<p>8. Which reigns are called the Norman period?</p> - -<p>15. When a baron died, how were his lands disposed of?</p> - -<p>18. How did the lesser barons become vassals of the great -ones?</p> - -<p>21. What new feudal customs were brought here by the -Normans?</p> - -<p>23. Who succeeded William the Conqueror?</p> - -<p>28. What was chivalry?</p> - -<p>31. Give some account of the Crusades.</p> - -<p>35. Who succeeded William Rufus?</p> - -<p>36. How did he gain popularity?</p> - -<p>43. What was the first manufacture in England?</p> - -<p>45. To whom did Henry leave the crown?</p> - -<p>46. Who usurped the throne?</p> -</div> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_82"></a>[82]</span><br /></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_IX">CHAPTER IX.<br /> -<br /> -<span class="fs60">HENRY THE SECOND, RICHARD THE FIRST, AND -JOHN.—1154 TO 1216.</span></h2> -</div> - - -<div class="figcenter illowe30" id="i_b_082"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_b_082.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption">JOHN SIGNING THE MAGNA CHARTA.</div> -</div> - -<p>1. As soon as Henry the Second came to the -throne, he began to set things to rights again. -He had all the new castles pulled down, and -made the bad men who had lived in them, leave -the country; then he set people to work to<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_83"></a>[83]</span> -rebuild the towns that had been burned down in -the late wars; and ordered that the judges -should go on circuits; that is, travel to all the -cities, and hold assizes, two or three times a -year, as they do now, to see that justice is done -to everybody.</p> - -<p>2. But it was not quite so easy to do justice -then; for, as long as the feudal laws lasted, the -rich could always oppress the poor, and every -great man had an army of his own vassals, who -would do any thing he bade them, whether it -was lawful or not.</p> - -<p>3. Now the king wisely thought that the best -thing in the world for the country would be to -give more freedom to the people, so that the -Barons might not have quite so much power.</p> - -<p>4. He, therefore, granted charters to some of -the cities, which made them a little more independent; -but it was by very slow degrees that -the people of England became free, although -this happy change was beginning to take place.</p> - -<p>5. Another thing the king wanted to do, was -to make the clergy answerable to the judges for -any bad acts they might commit, instead of -having particular laws and judges for themselves; -and, I am sorry to say, they sometimes -did very wicked things, for which they were not -punished half so severely as other people would<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_84"></a>[84]</span> -have been for similar offences, which certainly -was unjust.</p> - -<p>6. But the bishops were unwilling to let the -king have any thing to do with church affairs, -and the Pope encouraged them to oppose him, -in this respect; for the Pope, in those days, had -more power over all Europe than the kings -themselves, who seldom dared to disobey him.</p> - -<p>7. The person who quarrelled most with -Henry about these things was Thomas à Becket, -archbishop of Canterbury, a very proud man, -who wanted to rule both king and state his own -way.</p> - -<p>8. The king was so much annoyed at the opposition -he constantly met with from the archbishop, -that one day, in a fit of passion, he said -he wished that troublesome priest was dead; on -which some persons, who heard these incautious -words thinking to get into favor, rode off to -Canterbury, and killed the archbishop in his -Cathedral.</p> - -<p>9. But they gained nothing by this wicked -deed; for the king was shocked when he heard -of it, and sorry for what he had said; which -shows how wrong it is for people to use violent -expressions when they feel angry.</p> - -<p>10. One very remarkable event which occurred -in this reign, was the conquest of Ireland. That<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_85"></a>[85]</span> -country had been, for many years, divided into -several small kingdoms, and the disputes of the -chiefs had often given rise to warfare among -themselves; but it now happened that the king -of Leinster, having been deposed by another -prince, went direct to the king of England, to -beg his assistance, which Henry readily promised, -on condition that, if he were restored, he -should hold his kingdom as a vassal of the English -crown.</p> - -<p>11. Dermot, that was the name of the Irish -prince, agreed to these terms, and several English -knights and noblemen undertook the enterprise. -After a great many interesting adventures, -which are told in the history of Ireland, -Dermot was replaced on his throne; but other -quarrels arising among the chiefs, the English -continued the war, and, after some time, the -Irish chiefs acknowledged the king of England -as a lord and master of Ireland, which has been -under the authority of the English government -ever since.</p> - -<p>12. Henry the Second died in 1189, and was -succeeded by his son Richard, who was called -Cœur-de-lion, because he was very brave, so that -everybody said he had the heart of a lion.</p> - -<p>13. Now it is a very good thing for men to be -brave, for I do not know what we should do<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_86"></a>[86]</span> -without brave men for soldiers and sailors, to -fight for us; but it is not the most useful quality -a king can possess; and I think you will agree -with me, when I tell you that Richard the First, -instead of staying at home to make good laws, -and take care of his subjects, went away to fight, -or gain glory, as fighting was then called, in the -Holy Land, while all things were going wrong -in England, for the want of somebody to keep -order.</p> - -<p>14. But there was some excuse for him, as -everybody in those days thought that the most -praiseworthy act princes and nobles could do, -was to fight for their religion against all persons -who believed differently from themselves; so -Richard was very much admired by his people, -although he did nothing for their real benefit; -but, on the contrary, caused them very much -misery, and great distress.</p> - -<p>15. Another evil was that the Barons, who -went with him to the Crusades, took all their -own money as well as all they could get from -their tenants, to support themselves and their -fighting men abroad, so that the generality of -the people were left very poor.</p> - -<p>16. A great number, indeed, obtained their -freedom, by giving up all they had to their lords; -but then they were left without money or employment,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_87"></a>[87]</span> -and many turned robbers, to save -themselves from starving; therefore, you see, it -was not always a good thing, at first, for the bondmen -to be set at liberty; but it was good in the -end, for their children were born free, and, as -times got better, the free middle classes began to -be of some consequence, and have gone on gradually -increasing in wealth and importance, till -they have now become the best safeguard and -support of the country.</p> - -<p>17. While Richard was gone to the wars, his -brother John, who was a very bad man, wanted -to make himself king in England, and there -were some of the nobles who encouraged him, -while others defended the rights of the absent -monarch; so that there was great confusion, and -the laws were sadly disregarded.</p> - -<p>18. At last, Richard heard of all these bad -doings, and left the Holy Land, intending to -come home as fast as he could; but, unfortunately, -he was made prisoner, on his way, by -the Duke of Austria, and confined in a castle in -Germany for some time before the English people -knew what had become of him.</p> - -<p>19. Richard knew this duke was his enemy, -because he had affronted him when in the Holy -Land, so he had taken the precaution of disguising -himself in passing through his dominions,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_88"></a>[88]</span> -and took with him only a single page; but, one -day, being tired and hungry, he stopped to rest -at a village near Vienna, and sent his page into -that city to buy some provisions.</p> - -<p>20. The youth, foolishly, hung a pair of handsome -gloves in his belt, and as gloves were, in -those days, only worn by persons of the highest -rank, this circumstance excited suspicion, and -he was arrested, and obliged to confess the -truth.</p> - -<p>21. The duke immediately sent a band of -soldiers to seize the king, whom they found busy -turning some meat that was roasting at the fire.</p> - -<p>22. He started up, drew his sword, and fought -valiantly, but was captured, and sent to a strong -fortress, where he had remained a prisoner some -months, when he was discovered, it has been -stated, by a wandering minstrel, who heard him -singing in his prison, and knew his voice. But -this is a fabulous tale.</p> - -<p>23. A large sum was raised in England, by -taxes, for his ransom, and he came back; but -he did not stay long at home; for he had quarrelled, -while in the Holy Land, with the king of -France, and went over to Normandy for the -purpose of going to war with him, where he was -killed by a poisoned arrow, aimed at him from<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_89"></a>[89]</span> -the walls of a castle he was besieging, in the -year 1199, having reigned ten years.</p> - -<p>24. Prince John was now made king of England, -but he had no lawful right to the throne, -as prince Arthur, the orphan son of an elder -brother, was living, and was the true heir, according -to the rules of succession.</p> - -<p>25. But this unfortunate prince was made -prisoner, in Normandy, by his wicked uncle, -and most people believe he met with a violent -death.</p> - -<p>26. It was a very serious misfortune for the -country when the king happened to be a bad -man, because the government was, at that time, -despotic; that is, the king made the laws himself, -and had the power of doing whatever he -pleased; whereas, now, the laws are made by the -parliament; so that, before any new act can be -passed, a great many good and clever men must -agree to it, which is a great protection to the -people.</p> - -<p>27. However, king John was compelled much -against his will, to make some very good laws, -and the reason of this was, that his tyranny -was felt by the nobles even more than the common -people, for their estates were often unjustly -seized, and they were obliged to give -him large sums of money to get them back<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_90"></a>[90]</span> -again; then he would not let them marry unless -they paid him for leave to do so; and if any -person wanted to go out of the country, they -were obliged to buy his permission. In short, -no one was free to do any thing till the consent -of the king was obtained by a handsome present.</p> - -<p>28. At length, his tyranny was carried to -such a height that the chief nobles resolved to -make him act more justly, or dethrone him; so -they wrote down, on parchment, all the things -they wished to have done, or altered, and agreed -with each other that, if he refused to sign it, -they would go to war with him, and they took -care to have all their vassals armed, and in -readiness.</p> - -<p>29. John was very much frightened when he -found the barons were in earnest, and agreed to -meet them at a place called Runnymede, between -Staines and Windsor, where, after a great deal -of disputing, he was obliged to sign his name to -what they had written, which thus became the -law of the land. An ancient copy of this parchment -is now in the British Museum.</p> - -<p>30. It is called Magna Charta, which is the -Latin name for ‘the Great Charter;’ and it was -framed with a view to take from the king the -power of doing unjust things, and to make him -govern according to the laws, and not to be able<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_91"></a>[91]</span> -to make new laws, or impose new taxes, at his -pleasure.</p> - -<p>31. This famous act is generally regarded as -the beginning of the liberty which all Englishmen -are so justly proud of; but the laws it -contained were, in many respects often broken -by the sovereigns of England, for a very long -period.</p> - -<p>32. The Barons of England still lived in their -castles, on their own estates, in the midst of -their vassals and serfs. Their castle-halls were -crowded with knights, squires, pages, and military -dependents, for it was their pride to have -as many of such retainers as they could possibly -maintain. The pages were boys of high -rank, generally the younger sons of noblemen, -whose profession was to be knight errantry.</p> - -<p>33. Now, in order to obtain the honour of -knighthood, they were obliged to serve some -great baron, first as pages, then as esquires, for -several years, and to be very obedient and respectful -in their conduct, and do all that was -required of them readily and cheerfully.</p> - -<p>34. While pages, they had to wait upon their -lords and his guests at dinner and supper, to -carry messages, and perform little services for -the ladies of the family; but they were themselves -waited upon by the domestic slaves, and,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_92"></a>[92]</span> -when they had finished their day’s duties, were -allowed to mix with the company.</p> - -<p>35. They were taught to use the sword and -lance, and to manage a horse skilfully, and were -instructed in religious duties by the priests of -their lord’s household.</p> - -<p>36. When old enough, they were made -esquires, and then their duties were to take care -of the horses and armour, and to attend their -lords on all occasions; which services he usually -rewarded by making them knights, when they -were free to go wherever they pleased; and you -have already been told what their mode of life -was afterwards.</p> - -<p>37. The great people were very fond of hunting -and hawking, and fighting at tournaments; -but, perhaps, you do not know what a tournament -was, so I will tell you.</p> - -<p>38. There was a place built up, something -like a large theatre, with galleries for the ladies -and gentlemen, to sit and see the combats in the -open space below, and this was called the lists. -Then the gentlemen, who wished to exhibit their -valour, used to come in armour, and fight with -each other on horseback till one was conquered, -when the victor received a prize from the greatest -lady present.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_93"></a>[93]</span></p> - -<p>39. When only two knights fought, it was -called a tilt; but if there were several on each -side, it was a tournament; and, although these -combats were held for sport, the combatants -were often dangerously wounded, and sometimes -killed.</p> - -<p>40. When John had signed Magna Charta, the -Barons went home to their castles, to enjoy -their usual pleasures; but the king had no intention -of behaving any better than before, and -secretly sent agents to Flanders, to raise troops -of foreigners, promising that they should be -allowed to plunder the estates of the Barons, if -they would enlist in his service.</p> - -<p>41. Thus he soon appeared at the head of an -army, and went to war with the nobles, who, in -revenge, did a very wrong and foolish thing, -which was, to offer the crown to Louis, the son -of the king of France.</p> - -<p>42. Louis soon came over with a French army, -and, after having in vain tried to take Dover -Castle, he entered London in triumph, whilst -John <ins class="corr" id="tn-93" title="Transcriber’s Note—Original text: 'was obiged to'"> -was obliged to</ins> retreat; but the Barons began -to think they had done wrong, and, as John -died suddenly, in the midst of this confusion, -they turned their arms against Louis, and forced -him to leave the country.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_94"></a>[94]</span></p> - - -<p class="p2 pfs70">QUESTIONS.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p>1. What were the first acts of Henry the Second?</p> - -<p>7. Who was Thomas à Becket?</p> - -<p>8. How was the death of Becket caused?</p> - -<p>10. What conquest was made in this reign?</p> - -<p>12. When did Henry die, and who succeeded him?</p> - -<p>13. How did Richard employ the chief part of his reign?</p> - -<p>17. What occurred in England during his absence?</p> - -<p>22. What happened to the king on his way home?</p> - -<p>23. State the date and manner of his death.</p> - -<p>24. Who was the next king?</p> - -<p>27. How did the king act towards the nobles?</p> - -<p>30. What was Magna Charta?</p> - -<p>40. What did the king do after he had signed that Charter?</p> -</div> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_95"></a>[95]</span><br /></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_X">CHAPTER X.<br /> -<br /> -<span class="fs60">FROM THE DEATH OF KING JOHN TO THE -ACCESSION OF RICHARD THE SECOND.—<ins class="corr" id="tn-95" title="Transcriber’s Note—Original text: '1216 TO 1399'">1216 TO 1377</ins>.</span></h2> -</div> - - -<div class="figcenter illowe30" id="i_b_095"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_b_095.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption">DEATH OF LLEWELLYN.</div> -</div> - -<p>1. The reign of Henry the Third, who was -only nine years of age when he succeeded his -father, was a very long and a very unhappy one.</p> - -<p>2. At first, things went on very well, because -the king had a good guardian, the Earl of Pembroke,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_96"></a>[96]</span> -who managed the government wisely; but -he, in a few years, died, and others came into -power who did not act so well, and the king was -too young to know what was right himself.</p> - -<p>3. It was a pity the good earl died, for, if -Henry had been fortunate enough to have had -a wise instructer, he might have been a better -sovereign, but, as it was, he was a very bad one.</p> - -<p>4. The great mischief was this. He married -a French princess, who had no more wisdom than -himself; and they were both so extravagant that -they spent a great deal more money than they -could afford; and, then, to get fresh supplies, -the king ordered the people to pay more taxes, -and began to do all the unjust things that had -caused so much misery in the time of his father.</p> - -<p>5. Sometimes the Barons assembled and -obliged him to promise he would abide by the -terms of Magna Charta; but he soon forgot his -promises, and went on the same as before, so -that the people were worse and worse off every -year, and many men became robbers on the -highways, because they could not support their -families by honest industry.</p> - -<p>6. This was the state of affairs for many -years, till at last, there was a civil war again, -and, after a great deal of fighting and bloodshed, -the king and his eldest son, Edward, were made<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_97"></a>[97]</span> -prisoners in a battle, fought at Lewes, in Sussex, -in 1264, and the Earl of Leicester, the king’s -brother-in-law, took the government upon himself.</p> - -<p>7. This was an important event, because the -earl summoned a parliament to consult as to -what it would be best to do under these circumstances; -and he desired that, besides the nobles -and bishops, there should come to this parliament -knights, or gentlemen from every county, and -citizens and burghers, from every city and burgh -to state what the condition of the people really -was, and to help to advise what could be done -for them; so that the commoners were now, probably, -for the first time, admitted to some share -in the government of the country, which was a -great step gained by the people, who, before -this, had no representatives in the national -council, or parliament, to take their part; and -this was the beginning of our House of Commons, -so it is worth remembering.</p> - -<p>8. Prince Edward, after this, escaped from -Hereford, where he had been kept a prisoner, -and gained a great victory over the Barons, and -replaced his father Henry on the throne; after -which, he went on a crusade to the Holy Land.</p> - -<p>9. He had married a Spanish princess, named -Eleanor, who was the first person, in England,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_98"></a>[98]</span> -that had a carpet, which she brought from Spain, -for the floors of the best apartments in the -palace were strewed with rushes; and, in houses, -where they could not get rushes, they used -straw.</p> - -<p>10. Henry the Third died about seven years -after his restoration, in the year 1272, having -reigned fifty-seven years; and, although the -news was sent to his son as soon as possible, it -was nearly two years before he returned to England; -such was the difference between travelling -then and now; for the journey to and from the -Holy Land may now be accomplished in a few -weeks.</p> - -<p>11. Edward the First was a much wiser and -better prince than his father, but he was too fond -of war, and too anxious to be renowned as a conqueror, -which was the cause of the long wars in -Scotland, for his great ambition <ins class="corr" id="tn-98" title="Transcriber’s Note—Original text: 'was to conquor'"> -was to conquer</ins> that country.</p> - -<p>12. But, the first thing he thought of, when -he came home, was to make such regulations as -were most likely to protect the people from robbery; -so he had watchmen and patrols appointed -in all the cities, and ordered that nobody should -be abroad in the streets of London, nor any -taverns kept open, after the curfew bell had -tolled.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_99"></a>[99]</span></p> - -<p>13. The curfew was instituted by William the -Conqueror, to prevent fires, which were very -frequent, when houses were in general built of -wood, and thatched; so, when this bell tolled at -eight o’clock, the people, for a long time after -the conquest, were obliged to put out their fires -and candles; but the custom of tolling the bell -was continued after that of putting out fire and -candle was done away with, and even to this day, -in many places.</p> - -<p>14. Edward the First took care that the magistrates -should do their duty, and punished those -who broke the laws, which the kings had been -afraid to do in the last two reigns, because their -lives would have been in danger if they had.</p> - -<p>15. I must also tell you that this wise monarch -did not alter what the Earl of Leicester had -done about the parliament; but he made it a rule -that the people should continue to send their -members, and every freeholder of land in the -counties, and, in general, all men, in the cities -and burghs, who paid taxes, had a right to vote -at the election of members of parliament.</p> - -<p>16. I should be glad to have nothing to say -about warfare in this reign; but the Scottish -wars form so large a portion of the history of -the times, that you ought to know something -about them.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_100"></a>[100]</span></p> - -<p>17. First, however, the king invaded the -northern part of Wales, which had never been -conquered by the English, and was then governed -by a prince, named Llewellyn.</p> - -<p>18. This chief made a gallant resistance, but -he was killed, and the whole country was then -united to England, and afterwards, in the reign -of Henry the Eighth, divided into shires.</p> - -<p>19. The queen, Eleanor, of Castile, Edward’s -first wife, went to visit Wales soon afterwards, -and her son Edward was born there, so the king -said he should be called prince of Wales, and -that is the reason why the eldest son of the -English sovereign has since had that title.</p> - -<p>20. After this, there were a few years of -peace, before the wars with Scotland were begun; -so I will fill up the time by saying a little about -the manners and customs of the English at this -period.</p> - -<p>21. The nobles lived in, what we should think, -a very rough way indeed. Their large comfortless -rooms, and floors without carpets, unglazed -windows, and clumsy furniture, would not suit -our modern notions, either of comfort or convenience.</p> - -<p>22. They had their dinner at ten o’clock in -the morning, in the great hall of the castle; -lords, ladies, knights, esquires, priests, dependents,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_101"></a>[101]</span> -and strangers, all together; for, when there -were no inns, it was usual for travellers to stop -at any castle, or monastery, on the road, where -they were never refused lodging and entertainment.</p> - -<p>23. There were no table cloths, and the dishes -and cups were mostly of wood, but they were -well filled with meat, game, fish, or poultry, -which, with bread and ale, constituted the rude, -but substantial fare.</p> - -<p>24. The Baron, with his friends, sat at an -upper table, which was served with wine; and, -sometimes he would have his hounds lying at his -feet, and his favorite hawk, upon a perch, beside -him.</p> - -<p>25. The supper, at five o’clock, was just like -the dinner, and these were the only regular -meals at that period.</p> - -<p>26. I said there were no inns in those days, -which reminds me to speak of the difficulty and -danger of travelling. The roads were very bad -and lonely, often running through forests and -across wide heaths, infested with robbers.</p> - -<p>27. Then there were no public conveyances -of any kind, nor any way of making a journey, -but on horseback, or on foot; and, as to stopping -at the country towns, there was very little accommodation -to be had there, for they were poor<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_102"></a>[102]</span> -places, the houses in them being very little better -than wooden sheds.</p> - -<p>28. There were no shops, so that every thing -was bought, as formerly, at the markets and -fairs.</p> - -<p>29. A great many merchants, from London, -France, and Flanders, used to bring goods to -the fairs for sale, and they were obliged to pay -tolls and duties to the lord of the manor, which -came to a great deal of money, because they -brought a quantity of valuable merchandise, as -the nobles themselves purchased their wearing -apparel, jewellery, spices, and many other commodities, -at the fairs, which sometimes lasted -fifteen days.</p> - -<p>30. The dress of the great nobility, in the -fourteenth century, was very handsome, for they -wore mantles of satin or velvet, with borders -worked in gold, over jackets highly embroidered; -and their velvet caps were often adorned with -jewels.</p> - -<p>31. The middle classes wore close coats of -cloth, with leather belts round the waist, such -as the Blue-Coat Boys now wear, and they had -tight pantaloons, short boots, and cloth caps.</p> - -<p>32. The clothing of the working people was -made of very coarse wool, sometimes undyed, -and all spun and woven at home by the women,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_103"></a>[103]</span> -who had nothing else for their own wearing, as -there were no cottons or stuffs made in England -then, nor any of the nice comfortable things that -the poor people can get so cheap now.</p> - -<p>33. The country towns were at this period -inhabited chiefly by free artisans, such as blacksmiths, -carpenters, and others, of different -trades; but there were still a great many villeins -and serfs, on all the cultivated lands, for -slavery was never abolished in England by any -act of parliament, but gradually died away with -the feudal laws.</p> - -<p>34. The armies were not raised then as they -were at an earlier period, by feudal service, but -soldiers were hired and paid by the day; but -there was no standing army, as there is at present; -for, as soon as the wars were over, the men -were all discharged, which was a bad thing, as it -often happened they had no homes or employment -to return to, and so formed themselves into -bands of robbers.</p> - -<p>35. However, fighting men had plenty of occupation -during the reign of Edward the First, -of whose wars in Scotland I am now about to -speak.</p> - -<p>36. The king of Scotland died about this -time, and as he left no son, and his grand-daughter -and heiress, Margaret, died soon after,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_104"></a>[104]</span> -unmarried, there were two princes, who each -thought he had a right to succeed to the throne; -so they agreed to let the king of England decide -the dispute, which he readily took upon himself -to do. One prince was named Robert Bruce, -the other, John Baliol.</p> - -<p>37. Edward said Baliol ought to be king, and -he was crowned accordingly; but the English -monarch soon began to find fault with him, and -at last went to war, for he made up his mind to -try to unite England and Scotland into one -kingdom, and to be the king of both countries -himself; but he did not succeed, although he dethroned -Baliol, and was at war with Scotland -for nearly eleven years.</p> - -<p>38. I dare say you have heard of a renowned -Scottish chief, called Sir William Wallace. He -fought bravely for his country in these wars, but -he was taken prisoner at the battle of Falkirk; -and, I am sorry to say, king Edward was so -cruel and unjust as to have his head cut off.</p> - -<p>39. But this did not put an end to the war, -for another chief, Robert Bruce, grandson of -him before-mentioned, took the place of Wallace, -gained several victories, and was crowned -king.</p> - -<p>40. The two sovereigns then prepared for a -long war, and Edward was on his way to Scotland,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_105"></a>[105]</span> -with his army, when he was taken ill, and -died in the year 1307, having reigned thirty-four -years.</p> - -<p>41. His son, Edward the Second, was so -careless of every thing but his own pleasure, -that he neglected the affairs of both England -and Scotland, so that the Scots recovered all -they had lost; and when, at last, the king was -persuaded to renew the war, he met with such -a terrible defeat at the battle of Bannockburn, -that the Scots are proud of it to this very day.</p> - -<p>42. There is nothing more worth telling about -the reign of Edward the Second, whose misconduct -caused many of the barons to rebel, and he -was, at last, made prisoner by them, and cruelly -murdered, in Berkeley castle, in 1327, having -reigned about twenty years.</p> - -<p>43. His son, Edward the Third, was scarcely -fifteen, at the time of his father’s death; but he -was a very clever prince, and soon began to -manage the affairs of the country himself.</p> - -<p>44. He married a Flemish princess, named -Philippa, who was much beloved by the English -people, as, indeed, she deserved to be, for she -was both good and beautiful, as well as one of -the cleverest ladies of her time, and she employed -her talents in doing all the good she -could for England.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_106"></a>[106]</span></p> - -<p>45. She knew that the people of her own -country, which was Flanders, had grown rich -by their trade and manufactures, so she did all -in her power to increase the trade of England, -and paid a number of Flemish weavers to come -over here and settle at Norwich, that they -might improve the people there, in the art of -making woollen cloth and stuffs, for which a manufactory -had been established by Edward the -First.</p> - -<p>46. She also founded several schools, and was -a friend to those who distinguished themselves -by their learning.</p> - -<p>47. I must not forget to tell you that Chaucer, -the first great poet that wrote in English, -lived at this time, and received much kindness -from the king and queen.</p> - -<p>48. The English language was now beginning -to be spoken by the higher classes, instead of -French, and was not very unlike the English -spoken now, as you might see, if you were to -look at the poems written by Chaucer.</p> - -<p>49. Edward the Third was, unfortunately, as -fond of war as his grandfather. He renewed -the war with Scotland, but his great wars were -in France, for his ambition was to be king of -that country, and he pretended he had a right to<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_107"></a>[107]</span> -the throne, because his mother was the sister of -the late king.</p> - -<p>50. But the French thought otherwise, and -chose another prince for their king, so Edward -invaded France, where he commenced a long -and destructive war, which lasted nearly forty -years, and was carried on, for a great part of -that time, by his eldest son, who was called the -Black Prince, because he wore black armour.</p> - -<p>51. He made great conquests in the south of -France, and, at the celebrated battle of Poictiers, -took the French king prisoner, and brought -him to England, where he remained a captive -for the rest of his life, but was treated with so -much kindness and respect, that he had little to -complain of but the loss of his liberty.</p> - -<p>52. The Black Prince was not only a brave -warrior, but was a good and clever man; <ins class="corr" id="tn-107" title="Transcriber’s Note—Original text: 'there. fore, his'"> -therefore, his</ins> death, which happened a few months before -that of his father, was a great grief to the -English people.</p> - -<p>53. Edward the Third died in 1377, after -a long reign of fifty years. He had been a -pretty good king, had made the people obey the -laws, and, in general, observed them himself.</p> - -<p>54. When he wanted money for the French -wars, he had allowed the villeins and serfs, on his -manors, or crown lands, to buy their freedom, so<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_108"></a>[108]</span> -that there were now, comparatively, but few of -the lower orders remaining in bondage; and the -agricultural labourers were paid for their labour, -as well as the artisans and mechanics.</p> - -<p>55. Their wages were, in general, from twopence -to threepence a day, but you must remember -that twopence, at that time, was equal, in -purchasing the necessaries of life, to about one -shilling and eightpence of our money, and would -buy much more than sufficient food for a whole -family.</p> - -<p>56. They lived chiefly on meat, brown bread, -and ale; for there were no vegetables for the -table, cultivated by the people in England, till -the time of Henry the Eighth; nor any potatoes, -till that of queen Elizabeth; and then they were -considered a dainty dish, and only seen at the -tables of very rich people.</p> - -<p>57. However, there were gardens, orchards, -and vineyards, belonging to the monasteries, and -to persons of high rank and fortune.</p> - - -<p class="p2 pfs70">QUESTIONS.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p>1. Who succeeded king John?</p> - -<p>2. What were the consequences of the king’s misconduct?</p> - -<p>7. What great change was made in parliament, and how?</p> - -<p>9. Who first brought a carpet into England?</p> - -<p>10. How long did Henry the Third reign? and by whom was -he succeeded?</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_109"></a>[109]</span></p> - -<p>11. What was the character of Edward the First?</p> - -<p>12. Mention some of his first acts.</p> - -<p>15. How did he regulate the parliament?</p> - -<p>18. How was Wales united to England?</p> - -<p>37. What gave rise to the Scottish wars?</p> - -<p>38. Who was the great Scottish chief and patriot; and what -was his fate?</p> - -<p>39. Who was made king of Scotland?</p> - -<p>40. When did Edward die? and who succeeded him?</p> - -<p>41. What became of Edward the Second?</p> - -<p>43. Who was the next king?</p> - -<p>44. Whom did he marry?</p> - -<p>47. Who was the first great English poet?</p> - -<p>49. Why did Edward the Third invade France?</p> - -<p>53. When did the death of Edward take place?</p> - -<p>54. How did Edward the Third raise money for the wars?</p> -</div> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_110"></a>[110]</span><br /></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XI">CHAPTER XI.<br /> -<br /> -<span class="fs60">FROM THE ACCESSION OF RICHARD THE SECOND TO -THE WAR OF THE ROSES.—<ins class="corr" id="tn-110" title="Transcriber’s Note—Original text: '1392 TO 1429'"> -1377 TO 1422</ins>.</span></h2> -</div> - - -<div class="figcenter illowe30" id="i_b_110"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_b_110.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption">ABDICATION OF RICHARD.</div> -</div> - -<p>1. Richard the Second, the son of Edward, -the Black Prince, was but eleven years old when, -by the death of his grandfather, he became king -of England. His uncles governed the country -till he was old enough to act for himself; but -they did not teach him to be a wise, nor a just<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_111"></a>[111]</span> -man, and this injustice was the cause of all his -misfortunes.</p> - -<p>2. One of the first things he did on his own -account, was to break a promise he made to the -people; and this was how it happened. A new -tax had caused great discontent among the -labouring classes, and their unwillingness to pay -it was increased by the insolence of the collectors, -who, one day, in the house of a man called -Walter, or Wat Tiler, behaved so ill to his -daughter, that he gave one of them a blow on -the head with his hammer, which unluckily killed -him.</p> - -<p>3. Now the neighbours knew that if Walter -should be taken, he would be put to death for -the offence, and as they all had cause to complain -of the tax-gatherers, they assembled in -front of his cottage, and declared they would -protect him.</p> - -<p>4. This was at Deptford, and they all proceeded -to London, being joined by thousands of -men from different towns, and a dreadful riot -there was; so that it was thought necessary for -the king to take some means of pacifying the -rebels.</p> - -<p>5. Accordingly he went, with the lord mayor -and some nobles and gentlemen, to meet them -in Smithfield, and whilst Tiler, their leader, was<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_112"></a>[112]</span> -talking with the king, the mayor came behind -him, and struck him on the head with his mace, -and stunned him, and he was killed by Richard’s -party; and then the king, fearing the rioters -would kill him in return, asked them what they -wanted, saying, he was ready to do any thing -that was right and just.</p> - -<p>6. They said they desired that the poll tax -should be taken off; slavery and villeinage -abolished by law; so that all who were still in -bondage should be made free; and that the old -feudal custom of paying duties on goods, at all -the markets and fairs, should be done away -with.</p> - -<p>7. All this Richard promised to do; but no -sooner had the men dispersed and gone back to -their homes, than he sent out a military force to -seize all who had been concerned in the rebellion; -and I grieve to say that, although he had given -his word that they should all be pardoned, he -ordered the judges to have every one of them -executed.</p> - -<p>8. After such conduct as this, you will not -expect to hear much good of Richard the Second, -whose selfish extravagance led him to do -all kinds of unjust things, for the purpose of -raising money to spend on his own pleasures; -so that it might truly be said that he was constantly<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_113"></a>[113]</span> -robbing his subjects; as, for instance, he -once wanted to borrow a large sum of the citizens -of London, which they would not lend him, -because they knew very well he would never -return it; so he took away their charter, that is, -the grant which gives them the right to elect a -lord mayor, and to manage the affairs of the -city independently of the king; and they were -obliged to give him ten times as much to get it -back again, as they had refused to lend.</p> - -<p>9. The citizens of London were very rich at -this period, many of them being great merchants, -and it was in this reign that the famous Whittington -was Lord Mayor.</p> - -<p>10. He had made a large fortune in the coal -trade, which was then a new branch of commerce, -for coals were very little used for firing till the -time of Edward the Third.</p> - -<p>11. King Richard had unjustly banished his -cousin Henry, Earl of Hereford, and on the -death of Henry’s father, the Duke of Lancaster, -had taken possession of his estates.</p> - -<p>12. This nobleman was a grandson of Edward -the Third, and was much liked by the English, -who would rather have had him for their -king than the unworthy sovereign they had got, -although he would have had no right to the -throne, even if Richard had been dead.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_114"></a>[114]</span></p> - -<p>13. However, he came back to England, and -finding most of the nobles as well as the people -willing to make him king, Richard was obliged -to resign the crown, and was imprisoned in -Pomfret castle, where it is supposed he died -by unfair means; but as this is not quite certain, -we will hope it was not so. He had -reigned twenty-two years, when he was deposed, -in 1399.</p> - -<p>14. This usurpation of Henry the Fourth -was the cause of the long civil wars in England, -called the Wars of the Roses, which began in -the time of Henry the Sixth, whose right to the -throne was disputed, although his father and -grandfather had been suffered to reign without -opposition.</p> - -<p>15. Henry the Fourth was, on the whole, a -popular monarch, and under his government -things went on pretty well with the generality -of the people.</p> - -<p>16. There was an insurrection in Wales, -headed by a gentleman, named Owen Glendower, -who wished to restore the Welsh to their -former independence, and to be their prince, -as he was of the ancient royal family; and he -was joined by the powerful Earl of Northumberland, -and his son Henry Percy, better known<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_115"></a>[115]</span> -by the name of Hotspur, who was one of the -bravest knights of the age.</p> - -<p>17. These noblemen had a quarrel with the -king, and wanted to depose him; but he gained -a victory over them in a battle fought near -Shrewsbury, where Hotspur was killed. These -events are not of much importance, but I tell -them because when you hear any celebrated -characters spoken of, you ought to know who -they were, and when they lived.</p> - -<p>18. The prince of Wales, afterwards Henry -the Fifth, was also celebrated for his valour, -but not for his good behaviour in his youth; -for his conduct was sometimes so disgraceful -that his father was quite ashamed of him, and -nobody would have supposed he was the son -of a king.</p> - -<p>19. One thing he used to do was to go out at -night, with some idle companions, and rob people -on the highway, for amusement; yet he had -not a bad disposition, for once one of the judges -sent him to prison for trying to rescue one of -his wicked companions; and he not only submitted -to the punishment, but when he came to -be king, he treated that judge with great respect -and attention, because he knew he was a -just man, and would punish the rich as well -as the poor, if they did wrong. King Henry<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_116"></a>[116]</span> -the Fourth died in 1413, in the fourteenth year -of his reign.</p> - -<p>20. Henry the Fifth is famed as the conqueror -of France. He went to war with that -country, on the same pretext that Edward the -Third did before; and with better success, for -the French king was at last glad to make peace -by agreeing that Henry should be king of France -after his death.</p> - -<p>21. The greatest victory gained by the English, -was at the battle of Agincourt. King -Henry married the French king’s daughter, but -he died soon afterwards, in 1422, having reigned -nine years; and leaving an infant son; and in -a little while the king of France died too, and -he also left a son.</p> - -<p>22. Then there was a dispute which of these -princes should be king of France, and a new -war was begun which lasted many years, during -which the English lost all that the armies of -Henry the Fifth had won.</p> - -<p>23. In the mean time the young king, Henry -the Sixth, grew up so weak in mind and sickly -in body, that he was not able to govern the -country; therefore, his ministers and the queen, -a French princess, named Margaret of Anjou, -had to manage every thing for him.</p> - -<p>24. But many people did not like the queen,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_117"></a>[117]</span> -and began to say that her husband had no right -to the throne as his grandfather was a usurper; -but that Richard, Duke of York, ought to be -king of England; while others said that, as the -Parliament had consented to let the family of -the Duke of Lancaster reign, it was lawful for -them to keep the crown; and that although king -Henry was not fit for a ruler, the rights of his -son, prince Edward, ought to be protected.</p> - -<p>25. The Duke of York was then governor -of Ireland, but when he heard of these disputes, -he came back, and was placed at the -head of the government here, instead of the -queen.</p> - -<p>26. I think you will now quite understand -why there was a civil war in England. Every -nobleman in the country took one side or the -other, and the friends of the Duke of York wore -a white rose or ribbon rosette; while those who -supported the king, or House of Lancaster, wore -a crimson one; as people now wear different -colored ribbons at an election, to show which -party they belong to; and this is why these wars -are called the Wars of the Roses.</p> - - -<p class="p2 pfs70">QUESTIONS.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p>1. Who succeeded Edward the Third?</p> - -<p>2. Who was Wat Tiler, and how was his rebellion occasioned?</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_118"></a>[118]</span></p> - -<p>4. How did the rebels proceed?</p> - -<p>5. What means were taken to quell the insurrection?</p> - -<p>6. What were the demands of the rebels?</p> - -<p>7. What was the conduct of Richard on this occasion?</p> - -<p>12. Who was the Earl of Hereford?</p> - -<p>13. How was Richard dethroned, and what became of him?</p> - -<p>16. What battle was fought in this reign, and why?</p> - -<p>17. Who was killed in this battle?</p> - -<p>18. Who succeeded Henry the Fourth?</p> - -<p>20. How did Henry the Fifth distinguish himself?</p> - -<p>23. What was the character of Henry the Sixth?</p> - -<p>24. What gave rise to the Wars of the Roses?</p> -</div> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_119"></a>[119]</span><br /></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XII">CHAPTER XII.<br /> -<br /> -<span class="fs60">THE WARS OF THE ROSES.—1422 TO 1461.</span></h2> -</div> - - -<div class="figcenter illowe25" id="i_b_119"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_b_119.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption">EDWARD IV.</div> -</div> - -<p>1. The civil wars may be said to have lasted -thirty years, from the first battle at St. Alban’s, -in 1455, to the battle of Bosworth, in 1485; for<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_120"></a>[120]</span> -although there were intervals of peace, the quarrel -between the house of York and Lancaster -was not finally settled till the two families were -united by the marriage of Henry the Seventh, -who was heir of the House of Lancaster, with -Elizabeth, the grand-daughter of Richard, Duke -of York, and heiress of that family.</p> - -<p>2. During that thirty years, the country was, -as you may suppose, in a very unhappy condition. -Every Baron wanted to collect as many -men around him as he could, to defend his castle -in case of siege; so the countrymen left their -rural labors and went to enlist in the service of -this or that nobleman, because they were sure of -getting plenty to eat and drink.</p> - -<p>3. Thus the castle halls were crowded, but the -fields were left without sufficient laborers to -plough and sow them, consequently the crops -were generally bad, and bread was at times, so -dear, that many poor families could get none at -all, but were obliged to eat herbs and berries -that they found in the woods, which did not -nourish them, so that numbers died of want.</p> - -<p>4. Many battles were fought in different parts -of England, and the queen was present at some -of them, for it was she who conducted the war, -as the king was incapable of so much exertion,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_121"></a>[121]</span> -and Margaret could not bear to see her young -son Edward deprived of his birthright.</p> - -<p>5. Three victories had been gained by the -Duke of York, when he was killed at the battle -of Wakefield; but this event did not put an end -to the contest, for his son Edward, who succeeded -to his title, continued the war and, in the end, -became king of England, while poor king Henry -was kept a prisoner in the Tower, where he died -in 1471.</p> - -<p>6. Edward owed his success chiefly to the Earl -of Warwick, the richest and most powerful -nobleman in England, and considered as the last -of the great feudal Barons, for it is said that he -maintained no less than thirty thousand people -at his own expense, who were ready to devote -their lives to his service.</p> - -<p>7. He had a great many castles in different -parts of England, and a noble mansion in Warwick -lane, London, which still bears that name, -although it presents a very different appearance -from what it did when this mighty Earl lived -there like a sovereign prince, and the place was -crowded with his armed retainers.</p> - -<p>8. Edward had been very well received by the -citizens of London, and crowned, with their consent, -long before the death of king Henry.</p> - -<p>9. Two battles were fought soon after his<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_122"></a>[122]</span> -accession to the throne, one at Towton the other -at Hexham; and it was after the latter, that a -story is told how queen Margaret wandered -about in a forest with her little boy, till they -were both half dead with hunger and fatigue, -when she met with a robber, and instead of trying -to avoid him, told him who she was, and -begged he would protect her child.</p> - -<p>10. The man took them to a cave, and gave -them food and shelter, until he found an opportunity -of getting them on board a vessel that -was going to Scotland.</p> - -<p>11. People were now in hopes there would be -peace; but the new sovereign was so unwise as -to quarrel with the Earl of Warwick, who became -his enemy, and resolved to deprive him of -the crown he had helped him to win.</p> - -<p>12. Then the war was begun again, and went -on for several years longer, till Warwick was -killed at the battle of Barnet, on Easter Sunday, -1471, just ten years after the battle of -Towton.</p> - -<p>13. On the day of this battle, queen Margaret, -and her son, prince Edward, then a <ins class="corr" id="tn-122" title="Transcriber’s Note—Original text: 'youth of oighteen'"> -youth of eighteen</ins>, landed in England, for they had -lived in France some years, and were sadly -grieved at the news of Warwick’s defeat and -death; but as they had a great many friends, the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_123"></a>[123]</span> -queen determined upon trying another battle, -which was a great pity, for both herself and her -son were made prisoners, and the young prince -was killed in king Edward’s tent, for making a -spirited answer to some insulting question put to -him by the haughty monarch.</p> - -<p>14. The miserable mother was sent to the -Tower, where her husband had just died; but -she was afterwards released, and ransomed by -her father; and she returned to live with him in -France, her native country.</p> - -<p>15. And now, that we have done with the -wars, we may begin to think of something more -pleasant. Have you ever heard it was in the -reign of Edward the Fourth that books were -first printed in England?</p> - -<p>16. The art of printing, which enables us to -have so many nice books to instruct and amuse -us, had lately been invented in Germany, and -was brought here by an English merchant, named -William Caxton, who went to Cologne, on purpose -to learn how to print, and when he came -back, he set up a printing-press in Westminster -Abbey, which, at that time, was a monastery.</p> - -<p>17. We ought <ins class="corr" id="tn-123" title="Transcriber’s Note—Original text: 'to bo very much'"> -to be very much</ins> obliged to -the clever person that invented printing; for -only think how very ignorant we should be, and<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_124"></a>[124]</span> -how much pleasure we should lose, if there were -no books to tell us any thing.</p> - -<p>18. There were books, certainly, before that -time; but they were all written, and it took so -long to copy them, that they were very expensive, -so that none but very rich people could -have even a few volumes.</p> - -<p>19. Printed books were also, for a long time, -much too dear to be in general use, but people -of rank soon began to be much better educated -than in former times, and their habits and manners -became much improved in consequence.</p> - -<p>20. Then a great many of the old Norman -castles had been destroyed in the wars, which -put an end, after a time, to the customs of -chivalry; and the nobles, instead of sending -their sons to be brought up for warlike knights, -sent them to Oxford, or Cambridge, to become -scholars; or to Eton College, which had been -founded by Henry the Sixth.</p> - -<p>21. King Edward died in 1483, when his eldest -son, who is called Edward the Fifth, although he -never was really king, was only thirteen years -old; and he, and his younger brother, the Duke -of York, were under the guardianship of their -uncle Richard, Duke of Gloucester, who was a -very bad man.</p> - -<p>22. Instead of protecting the fatherless children<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_125"></a>[125]</span> -entrusted to his care, he only thought how -he might take advantage of their youth to obtain -the crown himself; so he sent them both to the -Tower, but not as prisoners, for it was then used -occasionally as a royal residence, especially in -times of public disturbances; so Richard told -the people the boys would be safe there; but in -a little while it was reported that they were -dead, and it was thought he had caused them to -be murdered, which was most likely the truth, -although some people think they were not put -to death, but were kept there as prisoners for -some years.</p> - -<p>23. Richard the Third was not a very bad -king, for he made some laws that were very -useful to the merchants who traded with foreign -countries, and he was the first who thought of -having postmen, or couriers, to carry letters, so -that, wicked as he was, we cannot say he did no -good as a sovereign.</p> - -<p>24. The post was, at first, only for government -letters, and it was a long time before any -arrangements were made for private persons to -correspond by the same means; but this was -done by degrees, and in the time of Oliver -Cromwell, the General Post Office was established, -when everybody had the benefit of this -excellent institution, which adds so much to people’s<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_126"></a>[126]</span> -happiness; for who could possibly be happy -now, if they could not hear from their absent -friends?</p> - -<p>25. Richard the Third reigned only two years, -for he was disliked by the nobility, and a conspiracy -was formed against him by the friends -of the House of Lancaster, who were desirous -of placing on the throne the heir of that family, -Henry Tudor, Earl of Richmond.</p> - -<p>26. This young nobleman was living in exile, -at the time, in France. But he was soon informed -of what was going on, and told the -French king, who lent him forty ships, and -about five thousand soldiers, with which he -sailed directly for England, where he found -friends ready to join him with more troops.</p> - -<p>27. The battle of Bosworth was fought on -the 22nd of August, 1485, when Richard was -killed, and the conqueror proclaimed king on -the field; and thus ended the Wars of the -Roses.</p> - - -<p class="p2 pfs70">QUESTIONS.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p>1. What was the duration of the civil wars?</p> - -<p>2. Describe the general state of the country.</p> - -<p>4. Who conducted the war for the king?</p> - -<p>5. How did the Duke of York lose his life?</p> - -<p>6. To whom did Edward owe his success?</p> - -<p>9. Name the battles that were fought after Edward became -king.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_127"></a>[127]</span></p> - -<p>11. Why was the contest renewed?</p> - -<p>12. Where was the Earl of Warwick killed, and when?</p> - -<p>13. What happened after this battle?</p> - -<p>14. When were books first printed in England?</p> - -<p>16. Where was the art of printing invented?</p> - -<p>20. Who founded Eton College?</p> - -<p>21. Who obtained the crown on the death of Edward the -Fourth?</p> - -<p>22. Relate the circumstances.</p> - -<p>23. What was the origin and progress of the Post Office?</p> - -<p>25. How was the reign of Richard soon terminated?</p> - -<p>27. Name the date of the battle of Bosworth.</p> -</div> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_128"></a>[128]</span><br /></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XIII">CHAPTER XIII.<br /> -<br /> -<span class="fs60">FROM THE BATTLE OF BOSWORTH, TO QUEEN -ELIZABETH.—1461 TO 1558.</span></h2> -</div> - - -<div class="figcenter illowe30" id="i_b_128"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_b_128.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption">LADY JANE GREY REFUSING THE CROWN.</div> -</div> - -<p>1. Henry the Seventh was not an amiable -man, but he had many qualities that were good -and useful in a sovereign, and the country prospered -greatly under his government.</p> - -<p>2. One of the conditions on which he succeeded -to the throne, was that he should marry -the princess Elizabeth, daughter of Edward the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_129"></a>[129]</span> -Fourth, and thus secure peace by uniting the -families of York and Lancaster:—the princess -Elizabeth was a lady much beloved by every -body, and her many acts of benevolence were -long remembered in England, so that she was -generally called the good queen Bess.</p> - -<p>3. The king wished to increase the wealth -and prosperity of the nation, and he took the -best means of doing so by promoting commerce. -He made commercial treaties, that is, agreements -about trade, with foreign princes, by -which he obtained many advantages for the -English merchants, just as our government has -lately made a treaty with the emperor of China, -about our trade in his country.</p> - -<p>4. No English ship had ever been to China -then, nor even to India; and America had not -yet been discovered; but in the time of Henry -the Seventh, the Spaniards and Portuguese -made longer voyages than had ever been made -before, and the celebrated Christopher Columbus, -whom I dare say you have often heard of, -found out by study, that there was an unknown -land on the other side of the Atlantic Ocean, -and although people laughed at him, he at last -persuaded the king and queen of Spain to let -him have ships, and sailors, and money, to go in -search of it, so he was the first that found out<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_130"></a>[130]</span> -the way to America, which, for a long time, was -called the New World.</p> - -<p>5. Soon after this, the Portuguese found out -the way to India by sea; and then the English -began to make voyages of discovery also, and -to find that the world had more countries in it -than they had ever dreamed of before.</p> - -<p>6. Maps and charts, which had been known -to the Greeks and Romans, now began to be -much improved, though they were still incorrect, -as you may suppose.</p> - -<p>7. However, all these new discoveries, together -with the invention of printing, made people -think more about learning, and less about -fighting than they used to do; especially as the -nobility were beginning to live more in the way -they do now, and to have handsome houses in -London, instead of living always in their gloomy -old castles.</p> - -<p>8. Their domestics were no longer slaves, but -hired servants; their tenants were not villeins, -but free farmers, who paid rent for their land; -and <ins class="corr" id="tn-130" title="Transcriber’s Note—Original text: 'the poor pesantry'"> -the poor peasantry</ins>, no longer in bondage, -were at liberty to go where they pleased, and -were paid for their daily labour.</p> - -<p>9. You remember that in the feudal times all -the land in the country belonged to the king,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_131"></a>[131]</span> -the nobles, the knights, and the bishops, and -abbots.</p> - -<p>10. But Edward the First made a law in -favour of the sale and purchase of all lands except -those held immediately of the king; and -Edward the Third gave his own vassals leave -to sell their estates.</p> - -<p>11. Other laws were afterwards made, by -which landed property was made liable to seizure -for debt, and might be given by will, or -sold at the pleasure of the owner. And Henry -the Seventh, by another law, further encouraged -the sale of land, and the consequent division of -large estates.</p> - -<p>12. Then many of the nobles, who had more -land than they wanted, sold some of it to -wealthy merchants and others, who built large -mansions, to which they often gave their own -family name, as for instance, if the name of the -proprietor happened to be Burton, he would -probably call his residence Burton Hall.</p> - -<p>13. These country gentlemen formed quite a -new class of people in England, and they have -ever since that time continued to increase in -wealth, rank, and importance.</p> - -<p>14. A strange thing happened in the reign -of Henry the Seventh, which has made some -people think the sons of Edward the Fourth<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_132"></a>[132]</span> -were not put to death in the Tower, as is generally -believed, but you shall hear the story.</p> - -<p>15. A young man, called Perkin Warbeck, -came to Ireland from Flanders, and declared -he was the younger of those two princes, and -the lawful heir to the throne, as his brother was -dead.</p> - -<p>16. He told a wonderful tale, how he had -escaped from the Tower, and related many adventures -which he said had befallen him; so the -Irish people said they would fight for him, and -try to take the crown from king Henry; but as -they could not raise a sufficient force by themselves, -Warbeck applied to the king of France, -who also promised to help him, and then he -went to the Duchess of Burgundy, who was -Edward the Fourth’s sister, and, strange to say, -that lady declared she believed the young man -was her brother’s son, and persuaded the Flemings -to lend him their aid.</p> - -<p>17. But the king of France changed his mind; -and made a treaty of peace with king Henry, -who ordered the English merchants not to carry -on any trade with Flanders while the Flemings -continued to favour the cause of Perkin Warbeck, -so they deserted him too.</p> - -<p>18. I have not the room to tell you the rest -of his adventures, but they ended in his being<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_133"></a>[133]</span> -taken prisoner by the king, who had him put to -death as a traitor. Henry the Seventh reigned -twenty-four years, and was succeeded in 1509 -by his son, Henry the Eighth.</p> - -<p>19. The young king was married to Catharine -of Arragon, the daughter of the king of -Spain, a beautiful and talented woman, who -deserved a better husband, for Henry was a -sad tyrant in his family, as well as over the -nation.</p> - -<p>20. The greatest man in the kingdom next to -the king, was his minister, Cardinal Wolsey, -who governed the country for many years, and -was so rich, that he not only lived in as much -splendour as the king, but he built the palaces -of Hampton-court and Whitehall, and founded -the College of Christ Church at Oxford.</p> - -<p>21. A Cardinal is a priest of high dignity in -the Catholic Church, being next in rank to the -Pope.</p> - -<p>22. Wolsey was clever and learned; but he -was very proud, so he had many enemies, and -at last fell into disgrace with the king, and died -of grief.</p> - -<p>23. Soon after this Henry chose to be separated -from his good wife, Catharine, because he -had seen a young lady named Anna Boleyn, -whom he thought he should like to marry; so<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_134"></a>[134]</span> -he sent the queen and his daughter Mary, away -from court, and made Anna Boleyn queen; but -he soon began to dislike her, and said she had -done some very wicked things, as an excuse for -sending her to the Tower, where he had her -head cut off; and then he married another young -lady, named Jane Seymour, who soon died. -She left a little baby, who was king Edward the -Sixth; and Anna Boleyn also had a baby, who -was queen Elizabeth.</p> - -<p>24. I must now tell you of a great change -made by Henry the Eighth, with regard to religion, -and called the Reformation.</p> - -<p>25. The church of England had, till this period, -been the same as that of Rome, and the -people were Roman Catholics; but there were a -good many people in Germany, and in England -also, who thought that some of the forms of the -Catholic religion were not right, and ought to -be altered, and these persons were called reformers, -and all who adopted their opinions took -the name of Protestants, because they protested -against certain things.</p> - -<p>26. Now Henry the Eighth had a disagreement -with the Pope, about his second marriage; -so he determined to abolish the Catholic -religion, to seize on and destroy the monasteries -and nunneries, and to have Protestant<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_135"></a>[135]</span> -clergymen to preach and read the prayers in -the churches.</p> - -<p>27. It would be too long a story to tell you -how he accomplished all this; but it was done. -There were nearly a thousand religious houses, -that is, convents, abbeys, and priories, in England, -inhabited by monks and nuns, clerks and -friars, of different orders, who had no other -homes, nor any means of living, but on the -property of the establishments to which they -belonged; and these were all suppressed, together -with many colleges and hospitals, which -also supported a great many poor people.</p> - -<p>28. The poor were very sorry the convents -were broken up, for they had been accustomed -to go there when they were in distress, for food, -clothing, or medicine; and now they did not -know where to get relief, as there were no -workhouses; the hospitals, and all other charitable -institutions, except some alms-houses, -having been destroyed; nor was it till almost -the middle of the reign of queen Elizabeth that -any provision was made by law for the destitute -poor.</p> - -<p>29. The manufactures of England were now -fast increasing. Manchester, Birmingham, and -Sheffield, were beginning to be known as manufacturing<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_136"></a>[136]</span> -towns; the first, for woollens and -cottons; the others, for cutlery and hardware.</p> - -<p>30. Pewter plates and dishes were made in -large quantities, for they were now used in -the most respectable families instead of wood; -hats were also made in England in this reign; -and a clock, the first ever manufactured in this -country.</p> - -<p>31. But nothing was more useful than the -improvements made in gardening, for which we -are indebted to the Flemings and Dutch, who -were the best gardeners in Europe, and who -brought here many kinds of vegetables for the -table, such as cabbages, lettuces, &c., and many -fruits that had not been cultivated in England -since the time of the Romans, particularly cherries -and currants.</p> - -<p>32. Potatoes were not known until the reign -of queen Elizabeth, when Sir Walter Raleigh -brought some from America, and planted them, -first in Ireland, little thinking, perhaps, that this -root would, at a future time, be almost the only -food of the Irish people.</p> - -<p>33. Henry the Eighth had three more wives, -Anne of Cleves, whom he divorced; Catherine -Howard, whom he had beheaded, like poor Anna -Boleyn; and Catherine Parr, who outlived him.</p> - -<p>34. He reigned thirty-eight years, and was<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_137"></a>[137]</span> -succeeded by his son, Edward the Sixth, who -was only nine years old, and died before he was -sixteen; so that he can scarcely be reckoned -among the kings of England.</p> - -<p>35. He was a pious and amiable prince, fond -of learning, and extremely charitable. He -founded St. Thomas’s Hospital, for the sick -poor; and Christ’s Hospital and School, for -the education of boys who had lost their fathers.</p> - -<p>36. He had a cousin, Lady Jane Grey, whom -he was very fond of, for she was about his own -age, gentle and beautiful, and being fond of -study, was educated with him; so that it was no -wonder he liked her.</p> - -<p>37. They were both Protestants; but Edward’s -eldest sister, Mary, was a Catholic; and -as some of the great noblemen were Protestants, -they did not like to have a Catholic queen; so -when the young king was dying, they persuaded -him to make a will, leaving the crown to Lady -Jane Grey, which was not right, because his -father had ordered, and the parliament confirmed -his will, that, if he died, Mary was to be -queen. Edward the Sixth died in the seventh -year of his reign.</p> - -<p>38. Lady Jane was married to young Lord -Guildford Dudley, and knew nothing about -king Edward’s will till after he was dead, when<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_138"></a>[138]</span> -her husband’s father told her she was to be -queen.</p> - -<p>39. At first she refused, but was, at length, -persuaded or compelled to allow herself to be -proclaimed; and very unhappy it made her, so -that she was very glad, at the end of ten days, -to give up the title of queen to her who had a -better right to it.</p> - -<p>40. Now Mary was a woman of a morose -temper; and, unfortunately, at that time, and -long afterwards, people who differed in religious -opinions were very cruel to each other; so she -would not forgive poor Lady Jane Grey, but -sent her and her husband to the Tower, where -they were both beheaded.</p> - -<p>41. The reign of queen Mary lasted only five -years, and there is little to tell about it, except -that she did all she could to restore the Roman -Catholic religion, and re-established some of the -monasteries; but they were suppressed again, -after her death, by her sister Elizabeth, who -had been brought up in the Protestant faith.</p> - - -<p class="p2 pfs70">QUESTIONS.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p>2. How did Henry the Seventh secure peace?</p> - -<p>3. How was the prosperity of the country increased?</p> - -<p>4. What great discoveries were made in his reign?</p> - -<p>7. What changes may be noticed in the mode of living?</p> - -<p>8. How was a new class of people formed?</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_139"></a>[139]</span></p> - -<p>15. Who was Perkin Warbeck?</p> - -<p>18. Who succeeded Henry the Seventh?</p> - -<p>19. To whom was he married?</p> - -<p>20. Who was Cardinal Wolsey?</p> - -<p>23. Why did the king put away his first queen?</p> - -<p>25. What was the Reformation?</p> - -<p>26. How was this change accomplished?</p> - -<p>29. Which towns had become famous for their manufacture?</p> - -<p>33. How many wives had Henry the Eighth?</p> - -<p>34. How long did he reign, and who succeeded him?</p> - -<p>36. Who was Lady Jane Grey?</p> - -<p>37. What is chiefly remarkable of queen Mary?</p> - -<p>41. By whom was she succeeded?</p> -</div> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_140"></a>[140]</span><br /></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XIV">CHAPTER XIV.<br /> -<br /> -<span class="fs60">QUEEN ELIZABETH.—1558 TO 1603.</span></h2> -</div> - - -<div class="figcenter illowe30" id="i_b_140"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_b_140.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption">QUEEN ELIZABETH REVIEWING HER TROOPS.</div> -</div> - -<p>1. Elizabeth is one of the most celebrated -of our sovereigns, for she was a remarkably -clever woman, although, like her father, she was -harsh and tyrannical.</p> - -<p>2. It was a merry day in England when she -was crowned, for great numbers of the people -had not liked queen Mary. The citizens of<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_141"></a>[141]</span> -London testified their joy by decorating the outsides -of their houses with draperies of silk and -satin; and by having shows and pageants in the -streets, as was customary, at that time, on all -joyful occasions.</p> - -<p>3. In one place, a fountain ran with wine; -in another, a boy, dressed to represent an -angel with wings, descended from the top of -an arch, as the queen’s chariot was passing -under, and presented her with a bible; then -was drawn up again by a cord, to look as if -he flew away; and there were many other -things of the same kind, which I have not room -to tell of.</p> - -<p>4. The ladies and gentlemen who attended the -queeen rode on horseback, for coaches were not -used in England till some years afterwards, -when a gentleman, from Holland, brought a -carriage over here, and then the English soon -began to build coaches, and ladies of rank left -off riding on horses, as they used to do, seated -on a pillion, behind their husbands.</p> - -<p>5. Elizabeth was a good queen in many respects, -for she was a friend to learning, commerce, -and all useful arts; and she chose able -ministers, who ruled the country with wisdom -and prudence; but she behaved very cruelly -about religion, for although numbers of the people<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_142"></a>[142]</span> -were still Catholics, she made a law that -everybody should go to Protestant churches; -and those who did not were put in prison, or -made to pay such large sums of money, that -they were quite ruined.</p> - -<p>6. In other countries, particularly the Netherlands, -the Protestants were as ill-treated as -the Catholics were here, so that a great many -of them came to England, and were very useful -in teaching the English several arts and manufactures -they did not know before.</p> - -<p>7. Pins, needles, and paper, were now first -made in England, and the cotton and other factories -were greatly improved, so that there was -more employment for the working classes.</p> - -<p>8. Then workhouses were established for the -destitute, and all householders, for the first time, -were obliged to pay a tax, called the poor rate, -to support and find the poor in food and clothes, -so that they might not be driven, by want, to -beg or steal.</p> - -<p>9. The middle classes became more wealthy, -and lived in better style than at any former period, -especially the citizens of London, many of -whom were rich merchants, living like noblemen, -and among these was Sir Thomas Gresham, who -built the first Royal Exchange, at his own expense,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_143"></a>[143]</span> -and gave a grand dinner there to the -queen, in the year 1570.</p> - -<p>10. English merchants now began to think of -trading to the East Indies: but as it required a -great deal of money to fit out ships, to make so -long a voyage, for it took about four times as -long then as it does now, a number of rich merchants -joined together, and for a sum of money, -obtained a charter from the queen, which made -it unlawful for any other persons to carry on -any trade with that part of the world.</p> - -<p>11. It is very interesting to read how this -East India Company first were only permitted -just to land in India, and buy and sell a few -goods; then, how they obtained permission of -the emperor, for there was an emperor of India -then, to build some warehouses on the sea coast, -and form a little settlement, called a factory; -then how they gradually established more factories, -and took soldiers to protect them, and -gained possession of lands, where they built -towns, so that many English families went to -live there.</p> - -<p>12. Such was the beginning of the British -empire in India; and, I dare say, that if the -emperor could have foreseen the consequences, -he would not have consented to have an English -factory built on his coast.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_144"></a>[144]</span></p> - -<p>13. In the reign of Elizabeth, Captain Francis -Drake made a voyage all round the world, -though he was not the first navigator who did -so, but he was the first English one.</p> - -<p>14. This was a grand exploit, as few people -had believed, then, that it was possible, or that -the world was really a round body; so you see -how these voyages tended to increase knowledge, -as well as to improve commerce.</p> - -<p>15. When Drake returned, the queen went to -dine with him on board his ship, and made him -a knight, after which he was called Sir Francis -Drake, and he soon became an admiral.</p> - -<p>16. In the mean time, several voyages had -been made to America, and Sir Walter Raleigh, -who was one of the great men of the time, had -taken possession of a tract of land for the queen -of England, which he called Virginia, and it -still bears that name.</p> - -<p>17. The Europeans behaved very unjustly -about America, for although the natives were -savages, they had no right to take away their -lands.</p> - -<p>18. But they did so in every place they went -to; and if they were Spaniards, they set up the -Spanish flag, and the commander of the ship -said, “I take this country for the king of Spain;” -and then would fight with the poor natives, and<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_145"></a>[145]</span> -kill them or drive them away; and, I am sorry -to say, the English used to act much in the same -manner.</p> - -<p>19. The Spaniards who had taken some of -the West India Islands, and settled colonies in -South America, wanted slaves to work in the -gold mines, and their sugar plantations; so an -English captain took out some ships to Africa, -and carried off a great many negroes, whom he -sold in the West Indies, for a large price; and -from that time this trade was carried on to a -great extent, and was permitted, by government, -until the beginning of the present century.</p> - -<p>20. But we must now think of what was -going on in England. Elizabeth had a cousin, -named Mary, who was queen of Scotland, and -was next heir to the English crown.</p> - -<p>21. She was young and beautiful, and had -been married to the king of France, who was -now dead; so she had returned to Scotland, and, -after a time, married lord Darnley, and had a -son, who was our king James the First.</p> - -<p>22. Lord Darnley was murdered, and Mary -married another lord, who was disliked by the -Scots, so that there was a civil war, and she was -obliged to resign the crown, and after much ill-treatment, -escaped to England, and begged the -protection of queen Elizabeth.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_146"></a>[146]</span></p> - -<p>23. Now the queen had always been jealous -of her, and she was now cruel enough to shut -her up in a castle, and, after keeping her a -prisoner for eighteen years, in different places, -gave orders for her execution, and the unfortunate -queen of Scots was beheaded in Fotheringay -castle.</p> - -<p>24. Soon after this event, news arrived that a -large fleet was coming to invade England. The -king of Spain, Philip the Second, had been -married to our queen Mary; and had offered his -hand to queen Elizabeth, but she had resolved -not to marry at all, and at any rate, she would -not have had Philip, for she did not like him.</p> - -<p>25. He was, therefore, offended; and was also -angry because the queen had been kind to the -Protestants who had fled to England from the -Netherlands, for he was king of those countries -as well as of Spain; and her admirals having -attacked some of his settlements in America, he -determined to invade England, and make himself -king there too, if he could.</p> - -<p>26. He got ready the largest fleet that was -ever known, and called it the Invincible Armada; -but it did not prove to be invincible, -although the English had but a very small navy -at that time, not more than fifteen ships of war; -but the merchants lent their ships, and manned<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_147"></a>[147]</span> -them at their own expense; and people of all -classes gave money to pay soldiers, to defend the -country, in case the Spaniards should effect a -landing.</p> - -<p>27. But they never did land; for the English -vessels, though so much smaller than Spanish -ships, were lighter, and more manageable, and -kept them from coming near the shore; and when -they anchored off Calais, the English admiral -sent fire ships among them, and burnt some of -them, which created such terror, that they sailed -away as fast as they could, some one way and -some another, and the English ships chased -them and disabled a great many; while others -were wrecked by a violent storm; and thus the -Armada was nearly destroyed.</p> - -<p>28. Small handbills were printed and sent -about the country, to let the people know that -the danger was over.</p> - -<p>29. Many more books were now published, -and there were many clever authors in this reign, -especially Shakespeare, who wrote a number of -beautiful plays.</p> - -<p>30. The queen was a great admirer of Shakespeare’s -plays, and used to go to see them acted; -but the theatres were then not much better than -the shows at a country fair, and the performance -was in the day time.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_148"></a>[148]</span></p> - -<p>31. People of fashion, in those days, dined at -eleven o’clock; the merchants and tradespeople, -at twelve; and laborers, at one; and all public -amusements were between dinner and supper, -which was taken about six.</p> - -<p>32. These amusements did not show very good -taste, for gentlemen and ladies of rank used to -go and see cock fighting, and bull and bear baiting, -which are cruel disgusting exhibitions, and -I only mention them to show you the difference -between the manners at that time and this.</p> - -<p>33. I will now give you an idea what kind of -dress people used to wear in the time of queen -Elizabeth. The gowns were open before, with a -stiff bodice, just like a pair of stays, laced in -front, and a large ruff round the neck.</p> - -<p>34. In the street, most ladies used to wear a -little black velvet mask, and shoes with such -high heels they could scarcely walk in them. -Gentlemen wore short jackets, reaching a little -below the waist, with a belt and sword, a cloak, -and a high-crowned hat.</p> - -<p>35. One great improvement was made in dress -in this reign, by the invention of stockings, -which, for a long time, were all knitted; but they -were found much more convenient than the cloth -hose, that everybody used to wear, till then.</p> - -<p>36. Queen Elizabeth died, after a long, prosperous<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_149"></a>[149]</span> -and peaceful reign, of forty-five years, in -1603, having named for her successor, her -cousin, James Stuart, king of Scotland: and -thus the two kingdoms of England and Scotland -came to be united, and took the name of Great -Britain.</p> - - -<p class="p2 pfs70">QUESTIONS.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p>1. What was the character of queen Elizabeth?</p> - -<p>4. What was the fashion of riding at this period?</p> - -<p>5. Mention the good and bad features of Elizabeth’s government.</p> - -<p>6. How were new manufactures brought into England, and -what were they?</p> - -<p>8. What provision was made for the poor?</p> - -<p>9. When was the Royal Exchange built, and by whom?</p> - -<p>10. What was the origin of the East India Company?</p> - -<p>13. Who was the first English captain that sailed round the -world?</p> - -<p>15. What honors were bestowed on him on his return?</p> - -<p>19. How was the slave trade begun?</p> - -<p>26. What was the Spanish Armada?</p> - -<p>29. What celebrated author lived in this reign?</p> - -<p>36. When did Elizabeth die?</p> -</div> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_150"></a>[150]</span><br /></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XV">CHAPTER XV.<br /> -<br /> -<span class="fs60">THE STUARTS. FROM THE UNION TO THE -REVOLUTION.—1603 TO 1689.</span></h2> -</div> - - -<div class="figcenter illowe25" id="i_b_150"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_b_150.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption">CROMWELL EXPELLING THE MEMBERS OF PARLIAMENT.</div> -</div> - -<p>1. The people of Scotland did not like the -union of the two kingdoms, at first, because the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_151"></a>[151]</span> -king and many of the nobility went away to -live in London, which, as there was little trade, -left Scotland in a very poor condition; and it -was a long time, indeed, not before the people -had experienced the great benefits of British -trade and commerce, that they began to feel as -a part of the English nation; but now that the -English and Scots have become like one people, -it is certainly much happier and better for both.</p> - -<p>2. James had not been king two years, when -a conspiracy was formed against the government, -called the Gunpowder Plot. I cannot tell you -for certain by whom it was contrived, but it was -a wicked scheme to blow up the houses of parliament, -when the king, and most of the lords -and commons were there assembled; but, happily, -it was discovered a short time before the -meeting of parliament, and all the greatest men -in the country were saved from a dreadful death.</p> - -<p>3. James the First was not a good king, for -he had a mistaken notion that a king ought to -do whatever he liked; and that, if he wanted -money he had a right to make new taxes, without -the consent of parliament, and, in fact, he -thought it unnecessary to have any parliament -at all, and he taught his son Charles to be of -the same opinion, which was the cause of that<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_152"></a>[152]</span> -monarch’s untimely fate, and the civil wars that -you will presently read about.</p> - -<p>4. In the reign of James the First, there -were such severe laws against those who did not -conform to the church of England, that hundreds -of people emigrated to America, and settled -themselves in colonies in a wild country, -where at first they suffered many hardships and -privations; but these colonies, and others, afterwards -formed, gradually improved, till they became -large flourishing states, now called the -United States of America.</p> - -<p>5. James the First reigned twenty-two years, -and was succeeded, in the year 1625, by his son -Charles, whose bad education led to all the miseries -of a long civil war, and to misfortunes that -fell upon his own head.</p> - -<p>6. The quarrels between Charles and the parliament, -arose from his taking upon himself the -power of raising money by taxes, without the -consent of the House of Commons; and in other -things he chose to act by his own will, although -it might be quite contrary to the laws of the -country.</p> - -<p>7. Many people were put in prison because -they would not lend him money when he desired -it; and, at last, he dissolved the parliament altogether, -and said he would govern without one,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_153"></a>[153]</span> -and then the people had no protection from his -tyranny.</p> - -<p>8. Those who were treated the worst were the -Puritans, a religious sect, whose form of worship -was very similar to that of the present Scottish -Church, which is different from the English, as -they have no bishops, do not use prayer books, -and have particular rules about choosing their -own clergymen.</p> - -<p>9. The Scots who hold these opinions are -called Presbyterians. The Puritans dressed -very plainly, like quakers, and had their hair -cut close, and on that account they obtained the -name of Roundheads; and those who took part -against the king in the civil war, generally -adopted that fashion, and were distinguished by -that name.</p> - -<p>10. After a time, the king began to find that, -if he continued to govern by himself, there -would certainly be a serious rebellion; so he consented -to have a new parliament, and there was -an election directly, and as many of the new -members were Puritans, they perhaps wanted -the king to yield too much, and thus provoked -him not to give up so much as he ought.</p> - -<p>11. I cannot tell how this might be; but a -great many people at length began to think it -would be better to have a Republic, that is, a<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_154"></a>[154]</span> -government without a king, and many of the -Puritans were of that opinion.</p> - -<p>12. Charles had undoubtedly brought all his -troubles upon himself, but it was now evident he -must either give up his authority as a sovereign, -or fight to maintain it; so he chose the latter -alternative, and a war was commenced between -the king and the parliament. Each party raised -a large army.</p> - -<p>13. The queen, who was sister to the French -king, went to France, to raise money to pay -soldiers to fight for her husband, and to bring -arms for them. He was supported by most of -the English nobility, while the principal commoners -sided with the parliament.</p> - -<p>14. The first general for the parliament was -the Earl of Essex, who resigned in favor of general -Fairfax, but the greatest general of the -parliamentary army was a country gentleman -named Oliver Cromwell, who was very clever, -both as a military officer and a statesman; and, -after the death of Charles, he became the ruler -of England.</p> - -<p>15. The war caused a great deal of unhappiness -in private families; for, although it was -principally the soldiers who fought, everybody -was interested in the question whether there -should be a king, or not; and such violent quarrels<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_155"></a>[155]</span> -arose, that the nearest relatives, even fathers -and sons, and brothers often became enemies, -and many young men went to join one army, or -the other; so that sometimes two brothers might -be on different sides; and then think how dreadful -it was, when a battle took place, that they -should be fighting against each other.</p> - -<p>16. The Royalists, who were called Cavaliers, -were known from the Roundheads by their handsome -style of dress, for they wore colored doublets -made of silk or satin, with lace collars falling -over them, and a short cloak over one shoulder. -Their hair was curled in long ringlets, and their -broad hats adorned with long feathers.</p> - -<p>17. There was as much difference in dress -between the ladies as the gentlemen, for the -female Roundheads were very plain and prim in -their attire, while the Royalists were dressed in -the gayest fashion.</p> - -<p>18. I shall not enter into the particulars of -the war. It is enough to say that after it had -gone on three years, the king was totally defeated, -at the battle of Naseby, in Northamptonshire, -and soon afterwards was made prisoner.</p> - -<p>19. The Republicans then had it all their own -way. The king was brought to trial on a charge -of having broken the laws of the country; was<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_156"></a>[156]</span> -condemned to death, and beheaded at Whitehall, -January 30th, 1649.</p> - -<p>20. But the civil war did not end with the -death of Charles the First, for his son, prince -Charles, who was in Holland at the time, went -to Scotland, where the generality of the people -were not disposed to have a republican government, -so they made the prince promise not to -interfere with their religion, but to join the -Presbyterians, and then they proclaimed him -king, and soon raising an army, he marched into -England.</p> - -<p>21. A battle was fought at Worcester, where -Cromwell gained a great victory, and the young -king had to make his escape, in disguise, with a -few friends, who were anxious to get him safely -out of the country; and many curious adventures -they met with, for parties of the republican -soldiers were sent off in all directions in -pursuit of the fugitive prince, who was several -times very nearly caught.</p> - -<p>22. His escape was chiefly owing to the fidelity -of five brothers, named Penderel, farmers and -woodmen, who were tenants of a gentleman that -was warmly attached to the Royal family. -They lent him a woodman’s dress, called him -Will Jones; and rode about with him, to show<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_157"></a>[157]</span> -him what houses he might safely go to for shelter -and entertainment.</p> - -<p>23. On the third day after the battle, he was -obliged to hide in a wood, in Boscobel, on the -borders of Staffordshire, where he met with a -friend, Major Carlis, who was hiding himself.</p> - -<p>24. They heard soldiers about the wood, so -they both got up into an old oak tree, with some -bread and cheese and beer, that one of the Penderels -had brought to Charles, and while they -were there, they heard the soldiers talking close -under the tree, and saying how glad they should -be to find the king, and that they were sure he -must be somewhere thereabouts.</p> - -<p>25. The tree was afterwards called the Royal -Oak; and there is a tree now on the same spot, -raised from an acorn of the original one, which -is still distinguished by that name.</p> - -<p>26. One time he travelled with a lady, as her -groom, and when they stopped at an inn, he -went into the kitchen, where the cook told him -to wind up the jack, which he did so awkwardly, -that she scolded him.</p> - -<p>27. He made an excuse, saying that where he -came from, they did not have roast meat very -often, and never used a jack; but I dare say, -he laughed heartily afterwards, for he was -always merry in the midst of his troubles.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_158"></a>[158]</span></p> - -<p>28. At last, after being at hide and seek for -nearly two months, he embarked at Shoreham, -and reached the continent in safety.</p> - -<p>29. Great Britain was now not a kingdom, -for there was no king, but it was a Republic, or -Commonwealth, which is a government managed -by the people, or their representatives in parliament.</p> - -<p>30. But Oliver Cromwell was an ambitious -man, and wanted to have all the power in his -own hands; so he got the soldiers on his side, -and then told the members of parliament that it -was time for them to go out of office, that there -might be a new election; and on their refusal, he -went to the House of Commons with a regiment -of soldiers, turned out the members, locked the -doors, and took away the keys.</p> - -<p>31. He soon formed a new Parliament of men -who were devoted to his interest, and he was -made chief ruler of the state, under the name -of Protector of the Commonwealth; but he -might as well have been called king, for he was -almost as absolute a sovereign as any that had -yet reigned.</p> - -<p>32. However, he made a good use of his power -by promoting trade, and foreign commerce, besides -which, he had an excellent army, and a -good navy, so that England was considered of<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_159"></a>[159]</span> -more importance, by other nations, than it had -ever been before.</p> - -<p>33. The English Admiral, Blake, gained some -great victories over the Dutch at sea; and some -conquests were made both in the East and West -Indies, particularly that of Jamaica, which was -taken from the Spaniards.</p> - -<p>34. The English people obeyed Cromwell more -from fear than love, yet he had so many great -qualities that he was respected, as well as feared. -Milton, the poet, was one of his secretaries, and -was much attached to him, as I believe most -people were, who belonged to his domestic circle, -for Cromwell was kind and mild in his family, -although severe and determined in his public -character.</p> - -<p>35. There was not much merriment in England, -while he was its ruler, for the Puritans -thought it sinful to dance, or feast, or sing, or -play at any games; so all the theatres and other -places of public amusement were ordered to be -shut up, even at Christmas, which had previously -been a very gay time, when everybody, rich or -poor, used to make holiday for twelve days; and -in every country mansion, there was a good -Christmas dinner, and plenty of fun afterwards, -old and young playing at forfeits, blindman’s<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_160"></a>[160]</span> -buff, and other Christmas gambols, in the great -hall.</p> - -<p>36. But these frolics were forbidden in Cromwell’s -time, and if any merry-hearted folks indulged -in such doings, it was by stealth, and -they kept it secret.</p> - -<p>37. The prim dress, and hats with high -crowns, were worn by both sexes; for if any -persons had dressed in a gayer fashion, they -would have been taken for Royalists. Cromwell -died six years after he was made Protector, and -ten from the death of Charles the First.</p> - -<p>38. A great many improvements were made -during the Commonwealth; for instance, coffee, -sugar, and India muslins, were first brought to -this country.</p> - -<p>39. When Oliver Cromwell was dead, his son -Richard was made Protector; but he liked a -quiet life, and soon gave up the troublesome -task of ruling the country; and as most people -were now of opinion it was better to have a -king than not, the parliament resolved to recall -Charles, who was residing in Holland, and messengers -were sent to tell him that he would be -restored to the throne, on condition that all persons -should have liberty to follow their religious -belief, and that no one should be punished for<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_161"></a>[161]</span> -having taken part against him, or his father, -before.</p> - -<p>40. He returned to England, and entered -London in great state, on the 29th of May, -1660, on which day, every year, you may always -hear the bells ringing, to commemorate the restoration -of Charles the Second.</p> - -<p>41. But the rejoicing is because the old form -of government was restored; for Charles was -not, by any means, a good sovereign, nor had -he one quality to be admired, except that he was -good natured to those about him, and liked to -make fun of every thing. However, I must not -forget to say that he rewarded the Penderels, -who had been so kind to him in his misfortunes.</p> - -<p>42. England was now quite a different place -from what it had been. Every body might be -as merry as they chose; the theatres were re-opened; -holidays kept; the villagers danced -round their may-poles as they used to do, and -were not afraid to laugh and sing; while the -towns-people had their pleasant social meetings, -and the London citizens their grand feasts, and -fine shows, as in the days of Elizabeth.</p> - -<p>43. During the Commonwealth, there were no -bishops, nor any music allowed in the churches; -but now, the bishops were restored to their former<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_162"></a>[162]</span> -dignity, and beautiful church music was -again heard.</p> - -<p>43. But, I am sorry to say, the king did not -keep his promise to let all persons enjoy their -own religion, which caused a great deal of unhappiness, -for numbers of families, to escape -being put in prison, or having their property -taken from them, left their comfortable homes, -and went to settle in the new American colonies, -where they had to endure many hardships, for -it is a long time before the people in new settlements -can obtain the means of living in any -degree of comfort.</p> - -<p>44. About five years after the return of king -Charles, the plague broke out in London, and -continued to rage for many months with fearful -violence.</p> - -<p>45. The streets were, at that time, narrow -and dirty; the houses mostly of wood, and not -airy; nor was the city so well paved or cleansed, -nor so well supplied with water, as at present, -consequently it was not so healthy; and then, -the doctors were not so clever as they are now, -so that many died, who perhaps might have been -saved.</p> - -<p>46. It was a melancholy time. The houses -were all shut up; no business was transacted, -and scarcely anybody was to be seen in the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_163"></a>[163]</span> -streets, which were sad and silent, for death was -in almost every house.</p> - -<p>47. The king and queen, and most of the -great people, went out of town, but some of the -clergymen and other benevolent persons, stayed -to do what good they could, and some of them -caught the infection, and died.</p> - -<p>48. At last, when the heat of the summer was -over, the plague began to abate, and those who -had survived it, returned to their usual occupations; -but with sorrowful hearts, for most of -them had to mourn the loss of their dearest -friends.</p> - -<p>49. The plague had often raged in London -before, but had never been so bad; and perhaps -the great fire that followed it, tended greatly to -remove the cause of this dreadful distemper.</p> - -<p>50. The memorable fire of London happened -September, 1666. It began at a baker’s shop, -near London-bridge, and spread rapidly from -street to street, till almost all the town was in -flames.</p> - -<p>51. It continued to burn for three days, and -destroyed nearly the whole city, with most of -the churches and public buildings; but there -were very few lives lost, as the people fled from -their houses when they saw the fire approaching -the street in which they lived.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_164"></a>[164]</span></p> - -<p>52. Many, however, were ruined by the loss -of their property, and all were left houseless, so -that they had to set up tents in the fields, to -shelter themselves till they could find some place -to go to; and subscriptions were made for the -relief of those who were most in need, for generally -the respectable citizens had saved their -plate, jewels, and money.</p> - -<p>53. The fire put an end to the pestilence, and -so far proved a benefit, in the end; for the city -was rebuilt with wider streets; the houses were -built of brick or stone, and altogether it was -handsomer and more healthy; one proof of -which is, that the plague has not been known in -London since.</p> - -<p>54. The visitation of the cholera, in 1829-30, -although partaking somewhat of the character -of a plague, was a different disease, and yielded -to cleanliness and medical treatment.</p> - -<p>55. It was about this time, that tea was first -brought to England, from China, by the East -India Company; but it was so very dear, that a -pound of tea was thought a handsome present, -and it was a very long while before people drank -it as they do now.</p> - -<p>56. Except in London, Liverpool, and some -of the principal towns, nobody had ever heard -of such a thing as tea; for there was but little<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_165"></a>[165]</span> -intercourse between London and the country -towns at that time, as the roads were still bad, -and there were no stage coaches till a few years -after the death of Charles the Second, and then -only on three or four of the principal roads.</p> - -<p>57. The rich country gentlefolks lived in a -plain homely way, and their daughters were -brought up to assist in domestic duties, such as -washing, ironing, cooking, knitting, and many -other useful things; but they seldom had any -other accomplishments, and very few could read -or write.</p> - -<p>58. Charles the Second died in 1685, twenty-five -years after his restoration, and was succeeded -by his brother James, who was a Catholic, -and tried to restore the Catholic religion, -although he had promised not to do so.</p> - -<p>59. The people soon began to feel that he did -not mind breaking the laws to accomplish this -object; so a great many Protestant noblemen -and gentlemen agreed that it would be better to -take the crown from him, and to place on the -throne a prince of another family, for they said, -the laws would never be rightly observed so long -as the Stuarts, or a Catholic king, reigned; so -they sent to William, prince of Orange, who was -married to the king’s daughter, Mary, and asked<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_166"></a>[166]</span> -him to become king of England, and he consented.</p> - -<p>60. He came, with a large army, to Torbay, -in Devonshire; but there was no fighting, for -king James, with his wife and infant son, fled to -France, where he was kindly received by the -French king, Louis the Fourteenth, who promised -to try and replace him on the throne; but the -attempt was unsuccessful, as you will presently -see.</p> - -<p>61. James the Second had only reigned in -England three years, and during that time the -Protestants were so cruelly treated in France, -that thousands of industrious artisans came over -here, chiefly silk weavers, but also watchmakers, -cutlers, and manufacturers of glass, writing -paper and many other things; from whom the -English learned to make all these things as well -as the French.</p> - -<p>62. The middle classes were much better off -than at any former time, on account of the increase -of trade; but the lower orders were not -so well off, for wages were less, in proportion -to the prices of bread and meat, than they were -at earlier periods of our history.</p> - - -<p class="p2 pfs70">QUESTIONS.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_167"></a>[167]</span></p> - -<p>2. What was the gunpowder plot?</p> - -<p>3. What was the opinion of the new king with regard to -sovereignty?</p> - -<p>4. How were the American States first colonized?</p> - -<p>5. Who succeeded James the first?</p> - -<p>6. What gave rise to quarrels between the king and parliament?</p> - -<p>9. Who were the Roundheads?</p> - -<p>11. What sort of government was desired by the people?</p> - -<p>14. Who was Oliver Cromwell?</p> - -<p>16. What were the Cavaliers?</p> - -<p>17. What was the ultimate fate of king Charles?</p> - -<p>19. Name the date of his death.</p> - -<p>20. Did this event put an end to the war?</p> - -<p>21. What was the battle of Worcester?</p> - -<p>30. How did Cromwell obtain sovereign power?</p> - -<p>31. What was his title?</p> - -<p>33. What conquests were made in his time?</p> - -<p>37. How long did Cromwell rule?</p> - -<p>38. What improvements were made in his time?</p> - -<p>39. What followed the death of Cromwell?</p> - -<p>40. Name the date of the restoration.</p> - -<p>44. What calamities befel London in this reign?</p> - -<p>60. In what year was the fire of London?</p> - -<p>63. Why did it eventually prove a benefit?</p> - -<p>65. When was tea first brought to England?</p> - -<p>58. How long did Charles the Second reign?</p> - -<p>59. Why was James disliked by many of the people?</p> - -<p>61. How were the useful arts improved in England, about -this time?</p> -</div> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_168"></a>[168]</span><br /></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XVI">CHAPTER XVI.<br /> -<br /> -<span class="fs60">THE REVOLUTION.—1689 TO 1714.</span></h2> -</div> - - -<div class="figcenter illowe30" id="i_b_168"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_b_168.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption">DUKE OF MARLBOROUGH.</div> -</div> - -<p>1. The changes made in the government by -taking the crown from James the Second, and -giving it to William the Third, was called the -Revolution, and was a good thing for England, -as it was then settled that no sovereign, in -the future, should follow his own will, or act -contrary to the laws of the country; that all -new laws should be proposed by the parliament,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_169"></a>[169]</span> -and not by the king; who was only to have the -power of giving or refusing his consent to them; -which is very different from being able to make -laws without asking any one, as the kings and -queens of England had hitherto often done.</p> - -<p>2. The way, now, is this:—when a gentleman -of the House of Commons, or a nobleman of -the House of Lords, thinks of any thing that -will be good for the nation, he mentions it to the -rest and they all consult about it, every one giving -his opinion whether he thinks it good or not; -and if the greater number think it will be good, -it is settled that it shall be done, if both Houses -of Parliament and the sovereign agree to it; -for whichever House of Parliament begins and -agrees to a measure, it is sent to the other -House for approval:—this is called passing the -bill.</p> - -<p>3. When both Houses have done what they -consider good and necessary, it is submitted to -the queen or king, who generally approves of it -also; and then it becomes a law.</p> - -<p>4. Another rule made at the Revolution was, -that the parliament should meet every year, and -that there should be a new election at least once -in three years, to give the people an opportunity -of choosing other members, if they had not approved -the votes of the old ones; but, in the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_170"></a>[170]</span> -reign of George the First, this arrangement was -altered to seven years, and so it has continued -ever since.</p> - -<p>5. It was also agreed that none but a Protestant -should ever be king or queen of England; -and all these, with many other regulations, were -written down, and signed by king William, and -this is called the Bill of Rights.</p> - -<p>6. No one was to be persecuted on account -of his or her religion; but the Catholics were -not allowed to hold landed property, or to be -members of parliament; and it was not till the -reign of George the Fourth that people of the -Catholic faith were restored to their ancient -rights and privileges.</p> - -<p>7. Soon after William was made king, he had -to go to Ireland, to fight against James the Second, -who had landed there with a French army, -thinking the Irish would assist him to recover -the throne. But he was defeated in a battle -fought on the banks of the river Boyne, and -obliged to go back to France, where he lived in -retirement for the rest of his life.</p> - -<p>8. His daughter, Mary, the wife of king William, -was a very amiable woman, and much beloved -by the English. It was she who induced -the government to convert the palace at Greenwich<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_171"></a>[171]</span> -into an asylum for poor old sailors; and the -king gave money for the purpose.</p> - -<p>9. The East Indian trade was very much increased -during this reign, so that all things that -came from China and India, such as tea, silk, -cotton, spices, porcelain or china ware, and many -other beautiful and useful things, became more -easy to be procured in this country.</p> - -<p>10. I must also tell you that the Bank of -England was now first established, for the purpose -of raising money for the government to -carry on war against Louis the Fourteenth, of -France; and this was the beginning of what you -will sometimes hear called the National Debt; -for when people put money into the bank, it is -the same as lending it to the king or the government; -and as long as they choose to lend it, -they are paid so much a year for doing so, and -this is called their dividend, which they go to -the Bank twice a year to receive.</p> - -<p>11. The war in which king William was engaged, -had nothing whatever to do with the -English, but was only for the sake of helping -the Archduke of Austria, to fight out his quarrels -with the king of France; yet, after William’s -death, these wars were carried on during -the whole reign of queen Anne, who succeeded<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_172"></a>[172]</span> -William the Third, in the year 1702, after he -had reigned thirteen years.</p> - -<p>12. These wars caused great distress in England, -where the taxes were increased, to pay the -expenses of the soldiers, and trade was much -injured, as we were at war with both France and -Spain.</p> - -<p>13. There was a duty, for the first time, laid -upon many things that people have to use every -day, such as soap, starch, and paper, so that -all these articles became much dearer.</p> - -<p>14. The meaning of a duty is this:—The parliament -says, no person may make any paper, -unless he give to the government so much money -for every ream he makes; so the paper-makers -pay the money, and charge more for their paper -to the shopkeepers, who buy it of them; then -you and I, and everybody who uses paper, must -pay more for it than if there was no duty; and -the same with all things on which there are -duties. So you see the expenses of war fall -upon every one, in some way or other.</p> - -<p>15. Queen Anne was a daughter of James -the Second, but as she was a Protestant, no objection -was made to her accession, although her -brother was excluded from the throne, as being -a Catholic.</p> - -<p>16. The most important event that took place<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_173"></a>[173]</span> -in the reign of queen Anne, was the complete -union of England and Scotland, for although -they had been governed by one king, since the -time of James the First, they had separate parliaments, -and different laws; but it was now settled -that a certain number of the Scottish lords -and commons should sit in the English houses -of parliament, and that all the laws about trade, -and every thing that did not interfere with the -habits or religion of Scotland, should be the -same.</p> - -<p>17. This union of the parliaments took place -in 1707, from which time England and Scotland -have been one country, called Great Britain.</p> - -<p>18. There was a celebrated General, the Duke -of Marlborough, who won some famous battles -in Germany in the reign of queen Anne; and -there was a brave Admiral, Sir George Rooke, -who took the fortress of Gibraltar, which was -a conquest of some importance to England, -because it stands at the entrance of the Mediterranean -sea, and may be said to command the -passage taken by ships trading to the Grecian -islands, Egypt, Turkey, &c. Queen Anne -died in the year 1714, having reigned twelve -years.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_174"></a>[174]</span></p> - -<p class="p2 pfs70">QUESTIONS.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p>1. What was meant by the Revolution?</p> - -<p>2. What were the changes made in the government?</p> - -<p>4. How was the duration of parliaments settled?</p> - -<p>5. What was the Bill of Rights?</p> - -<p>7. What was the battle of the Boyne?</p> - -<p>8. Who was the wife of William the Third?</p> - -<p>10. When was the Bank of England established, and why?</p> - -<p>11. What was the object of the wars, and how long did -they last?</p> - -<p>16. What union was effected at this time?</p> - -<p>17. When did it take place?</p> - -<p>18. When did queen Anne die?</p> -</div> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_175"></a>[175]</span><br /></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XVII">CHAPTER XVII.<br /> -<br /> -<span class="fs60">HOUSE OF HANOVER.—1714 TO 1830.</span></h2> -</div> - - -<div class="figcenter illowe30" id="i_b_175"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_b_175.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption">DEATH OF GENERAL WOLFE.</div> -</div> - -<p>1. When queen Anne died, the crown of -England went to a German prince, named -George, the elector or sovereign of Hanover, -whose mother was grand-daughter of James the -First.</p> - -<p>2. He was rather advanced in age, and being -a stranger to the manners of the people, and to<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_176"></a>[176]</span> -the language and laws of the country, was not -likely to become a popular monarch; yet it was -thought better that he should succeed to the -throne, than to let the son of James II., who -was now about six-and-twenty, be king of Great -Britain.</p> - -<p>3. But there were a great many people in -Scotland who wished to see the family of their -ancient kings restored, and some of the great -men, there, raised an army, and invited prince -James Stuart, who is usually called the Pretender, -to place himself at the head of it, and go -to war with George the First.</p> - -<p>4. The Pretender went to Scotland, and two -battles were fought, one near Dumblane, and the -other near Preston, in Lancashire; but the English -troops gained the victory at both places, -and the prince was glad to get back to France -again.</p> - -<p>5. A great many English had joined in this -rebellion, for, as I said before, the new king was -not very generally liked; and it was mostly the -English party that fought for the Pretender at -Preston, and, I am sorry to say, all who were -made prisoners were very cruelly treated. The -leaders were put to death, and those who had -fought under their command, were mostly sent -to America, and sold for slaves.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_177"></a>[177]</span></p> - -<p>6. You remember how the American colonies -were first settled. Well, they had now become -large populous places, and cities had been built -there; but the people were cultivators, and had -no manufactures of any kind, for they were -obliged to have all they wanted of manufactured -goods, either for clothing, or any other purpose, -from England, which was a great advantage to -this country, by furnishing employment for English -manufactures.</p> - -<p>7. Perhaps you will say, why could they not -have things from other countries, as well as -from England?—but you must bear in mind that -the American states were then under British -government, and remained so till the reign of -George the Third, when the Americans established -a government of their own, and went to -war with Great Britain, as you will presently -read, and with the assistance of France, made -themselves independent of this country.</p> - -<p>8. George the First died in 1727, having -reigned nearly thirteen years, and he was succeeded -by his son, George the Second.</p> - -<p>9. There had been a great change in the -mode of dress since the time of the Stuarts, for -queen Anne had introduced a fashion of setting -out the gowns with hoops; and gentlemen wore -coats with broad square-cut tails, waistcoats with<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_178"></a>[178]</span> -long flaps, colored stockings drawn up over the -knee, lace ruffles, large shoe buckles, wigs with -rows of stiff curls, three-cornered hats bound -with gold-lace, and swords.</p> - -<p>10. Towards the close of the eighteenth century -this formal inconvenient style of dress was -altered gradually; swords were left off; the hair -which, in the early part of the reign of George -the Third, was frizzed out, pomatumed and powdered, -was dressed in a more natural manner; -round hats came into fashion, and people began -to look something like what they do now.</p> - -<p>11. The reign of George the Second, which -lasted thirty-three years, was on the whole rather -a prosperous one, the greater part of it being -spent in peace. There was no war for about -twelve years, and during that time improvements -were going on all over the country.</p> - -<p>12. Most of the great towns were made larger, -and new manufactories built, for the trade of -England was increasing every year, and great -quantities of manufactured goods were sent out -to foreign countries; besides which, new roads -were opened, waste lands cultivated, canals -formed, and new harbors made for shipping, so -that there was plenty of employment for the -laboring people.</p> - -<p>13. We had a good navy at this time, and the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_179"></a>[179]</span> -first war that broke out was carried on entirely -at sea. It was with the Spaniards, who had -taken possession of a great part of South -America, and, as they chose to keep all the -trade to themselves, they had ships constantly -sailing about, to prevent the ships of other nations -coming there, which was all very fair; but -not content with guarding their own possessions, -they interfered with British merchants, who -were going to or from other places, plundered -some of their vessels, and behaved so ill, that -the British government was obliged to declare -war, and sent out a great many ships to fight -the Spaniards.</p> - -<p>14. I dare say you have heard stories about -press-gangs taking away poor men against their -will, to make sailors of them. This cruel expedient -for getting plenty of sailors, was resorted -to in all the wars during the reigns of George -the Second and George the Third, when many a -poor fellow, in going to or returning from his -daily labor, was met by a party of armed men, -called a press-gang, and carried off, by force, to -a ship, without being allowed to go home, or -take leave of his family. Such things ought not -to be done in a free country, and I hope they -never will be done again, even if we should have -the misfortune to be at war.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_180"></a>[180]</span></p> - -<p>15. At this time, the French had large possessions -in India, as well as the English, and it -seemed doubtful which of the two nations would, -in the end, be masters of the country; but this -question was decided in the reign of George the -Second, for, while the war with Spain was going -on, a war broke out between France and England, -about the affairs of Germany, where our -king himself commanded the army, and fought -at the battle of Dettingen; but the fighting between -the French and English in India, was of -more consequence, as several great victories were -gained by a brave commander, named Clive, by -which the superiority of the English in India -was quite established, and ever since that time, -we have gained one place after another, in that -extensive and rich country, until a large portion -of India has become a province of the British -empire.</p> - -<p>16. While these wars were going on abroad, -there was another great rebellion in Scotland; -for prince Charles Edward Stuart, the son of -the old Pretender, being now a man, had come -there to make another attempt to recover the -throne for his father; and being joined by some -of the Highland chiefs, and numbers of Scotch -people, as well as by many English who were -discontented with the government, he went to<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_181"></a>[181]</span> -Holyrood house, the old palace of his ancestors, -at Edinburgh, where he held a court, and behaved -as if he had been sovereign of the country.</p> - -<p>17. Of course, an army was sent from England, -to put down this rebellion, which caused a -great deal of misery; for, besides the numbers -of brave men that were killed in the several -battles which took place, many were afterwards -executed as traitors, which must have been more -dreadful for their families than if they had fallen -in battle.</p> - -<p>18. If Charles Edward had any good feeling, -I think he must have been very sorry for the -mischief he caused. He was finally defeated at -the battle of Culloden, and obliged to escape, -like Charles the Second, after the battle of -Worcester, and his adventures are very similar, -but more full of suffering, than those of the -merry monarch. This is usually called the Rebellion -of ’45, because it was in the year 1745.</p> - -<p>19. There is only one thing more of importance -to mention in the reign of George the Second, -and that is the conquest of the large country -of Canada, in North America, which had -belonged to the French, who had settled there -as the English had in the United States, and -built several good towns, one of which was -Quebec.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_182"></a>[182]</span></p> - -<p>20. There had frequently been quarrels between -the French and English in America, -respecting their possessions, which, at length, -occasioned a war there, and soldiers were sent -out both from France and England, the French -wanting to conquer the British states, the English -to gain possession of Canada.</p> - -<p>21. This war had lasted about five years, -when the renowned General Wolfe gained a -great victory at the battle of Quebec; after -which, the French gave up Canada, which has -belonged to England ever since, and is a very -useful possession, supplying abundance of fine -corn, and timber for building.</p> - -<p>22. General Wolfe was killed on the field of -battle, just as the victory was won, and his -death was much lamented in England, where the -news of the conquest arrived a few days before -the death of the king, which happened in October, -1760, after he had reigned thirty-three -years.</p> - -<p>23. The eldest son of George the Second was -dead, but he had left a son, named George, who -succeeded his grandfather, and was about twenty-two -years old. He was a very good man and -was highly respected, although many people say -he was more fitted for a country gentleman than -a king.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_183"></a>[183]</span></p> - -<p>24. He married a German princess, whose -name was Charlotte, and they had many children, -some of whom are yet living. Our queen -is the grand-daughter of George the Third.</p> - -<p>25. About two years after the new king came -to the throne, peace was made with France and -Spain, and there were no more wars for thirteen -years, when the Americans became dissatisfied -with the English government, and resolved to -have a government of their own.</p> - -<p>26. But let us see what useful things were -done in England during that thirteen years of -peace. First of all, the manufacture of China -ware was begun in Staffordshire, by a gentleman, -named Wedgewood, who built large factories -and employed a great number of people in -this new branch of art. Then a machine was -invented for spinning cotton, by which we were -enabled to manufacture cotton goods in much -larger quantities than before, and as they could -be sold abroad, this was a great benefit.</p> - -<p>27. It was also discovered how very useful -steam engines might be made; but I fancy -nobody then imagined that we should ever travel -by steam, or print by steam, or do many other -wonderful things, that are now done by that -means.</p> - -<p>28. Turnpike roads were established all over<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_184"></a>[184]</span> -the kingdom, and travelling thus rendered safer -and more expeditious. People were in general -much better educated than in the preceding century, -and all arts and sciences were greatly improved.</p> - -<p>29. And now I will tell you something about -the American war. The quarrel began about -some taxes which the British government imposed -on the Americans, to help to pay the expenses -of the wars with France and Spain, which -the Americans thought they had nothing to do -with; and considered it unjust that they should -have to find money towards paying for them.</p> - -<p>30. British troops were sent out, to force -them to obey the orders of the government; but -instead of complying, all the colonies agreed to -join together and fight for their liberty; and a -very brave and good man, named General Washington, -took the command of the American -army.</p> - -<p>31. This war lasted many years, and the -French and Dutch assisted the Americans with -troops, ships, and money.</p> - -<p>32. There were many gentlemen in the English -parliament who wanted to put an end to the -war, by giving up all control over the Americans; -but others would not consent, the king -was unwilling to do so, till, at last, finding there<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_185"></a>[185]</span> -was little chance of success, the English government -gave up the contest, and the American -colonies became independent of England, and -took the name of the United States.</p> - -<p>33. This event took place in 1783, after which, -there were a few more years of peace, and then -the long wars with France were begun, which -lasted above twenty years, and were ended by -the famous battle of Waterloo.</p> - -<p>34. The cause of the war was this. There -had been a great revolution in France. The -people rose up against king Louis the Sixteenth, -who was made prisoner, and beheaded; just as -Charles the First was treated here, and for -much the same cause. Then a number of persons -took the government into their own hands, and -governed without a king, and declared war -against the king of Great Britain, and also -against the stadtholder of Holland, and the king -of Spain, for disapproving of what the French -people had done.</p> - -<p>35. The Spaniards and Dutch were afterwards -obliged to join the French, and many -battles were fought both on land and at sea, and -some naval victories were gained by the British -Admirals Duncan, Howe, and Nelson, and other -officers.</p> - -<p>36. The greatest man in France at this time<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_186"></a>[186]</span> -was Napoleon Bonaparte, an artillery officer, -who raised himself to the head of the state, just -as Cromwell did here, by getting the soldiers to -side with him. He was called consul, at first, -but afterwards he was made emperor, and he -conquered a great part of Europe, and he made -the governments of those countries which he did -not conquer do just as he pleased, except England, -for he had the largest armies of any sovereign -in the world.</p> - -<p>37. The most celebrated of our generals in -the war against Bonaparte, were Abercrombie, -Sir John Moore, and the Duke of Wellington, -the last of whom won a great many battles in -Spain, and at last, with the assistance of the -Prussians, gained the great victory at Waterloo, -near Brussels, on the 18th of June, 1815, after -which, Bonaparte surrendered to the English, -and was banished to a small island, called St. -Helena, in the South Atlantic Ocean, where he -died in a few years. The fall of Bonaparte was -followed by a general peace.</p> - -<p>38. George the Third was still living, but he -had been out of his mind, and blind, for some -time, so that his son George, prince of Wales, -had been made regent in the year 1810, and -conducted the government with that title, till his -father’s death, which happened in the year 1820,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_187"></a>[187]</span> -he having reigned above fifty-nine years, when -George the Fourth became king, instead of -regent.</p> - -<p>39. But I must now go back some years to -tell you of something that was done at the beginning -of this century. You have been told -that Ireland had been subject to England, ever -since the time of Henry the Second; but there -had constantly been quarrels and warfare between -the native Irish, and the new Irish, who -were the descendants of the English, who had -settled there, after the conquest.</p> - -<p>40. Then the new Irish were just as ready to -quarrel with new English settlers, as the old -Irish were with them; and, till the last fifty -years, little had been done to make the people -of Ireland a better or a happier race. They -had a parliament of their own, but it did not -encourage the people to be industrious, so they -were, of course, very poor.</p> - -<p>41. A few years after the war with France -began, there was a great rebellion in Ireland, -and soldiers were sent from England, to put a -stop to it, which I am afraid was not done without -a great deal of cruelty; but it was in consequence -of this rebellion that the English government -resolved that the parliament and country of -Ireland should be united to that of England; as<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_188"></a>[188]</span> -the parliament and country of Scotland had been, -and this union took place on the first of January, -1801, which you will easily remember, because -it was the first day of the nineteenth century.</p> - -<p>42. Many good laws have been made since -then, for the benefit of Ireland, and much been -done to improve the country; but numbers of -the Irish people still remain in a very distressed -condition, and some of them wanted to have a -separate Parliament again; and this is what is -meant by Repeal of the Union; but this feeling -is now fast dying away.</p> - -<p>43. In the reign of George the Third, there -were National and Sunday schools established in -almost every part of England, so that the poor -people might be able to have their children -taught to read and write, which was a great -blessing to them; for although there had long -been charity schools in London, there were few -in the country, and many of the shopkeepers in -country towns, who had become quite respectable -people by their industry, were so ignorant that -they could not even make out their own bills, or -keep their own accounts.</p> - -<p>44. There were two more great improvements -before the death of George the Third; the one -was the invention of gas lights, which make the -streets much lighter at night than the dim oil<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_189"></a>[189]</span> -lamps that were formerly used; and the other -was the introduction of steam boats, which had -lately been invented in America.</p> - - -<p class="p2 pfs70">QUESTIONS.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p>1. Who succeeded queen Anne?</p> - -<p>3. Who was the Pretender?</p> - -<p>4. What was the Rebellion?</p> - -<p>5. How did it end?</p> - -<p>6. What was the state of the American colonies at this -period?</p> - -<p>8. Who succeeded George the First?</p> - -<p>12. How was the country improved in this reign?</p> - -<p>13. With whom did the English go to war, and why?</p> - -<p>14. How were sailors forcibly obtained?</p> - -<p>15. Were there any other wars in this reign?</p> - -<p>16. What was the Rebellion of ’45?</p> - -<p>18. Where was the final battle fought?</p> - -<p>19. What great conquest was made in this reign?</p> - -<p>20. What gave rise to the war?</p> - -<p>21. What battle decided the contest?</p> - -<p>22. Which of our Generals was killed in the moment of -victory?</p> - -<p>23. Who succeeded George the Second?</p> - -<p>29. What was the cause of the American war?</p> - -<p>30. Who was the leader of the Americans?</p> - -<p>32. How did the war terminate?</p> - -<p>34. What gave rise to the last war with France?</p> - -<p>36. Who was Bonaparte?</p> - -<p>37. What victory put an end to the war?</p> - -<p>38. Who ruled in England at this time?</p> - -<p>41. When did the Union with Ireland take place?</p> - -<p>42. What other improvements took place during the reign -of George III.?</p> -</div> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_190"></a>[190]</span><br /></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XVIII">CHAPTER XVIII.<br /> -<br /> -<span class="fs60">FROM THE DEATH OF GEORGE THE THIRD, -1830, TO THE PRESENT TIME.</span></h2> -</div> - - -<div class="figcenter illowe30" id="i_b_190"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_b_190.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption">QUEEN VICTORIA’S VISIT TO THE CITY OF LONDON.</div> -</div> - -<p>1. George the Fourth, who had been regent -ten years, reigned as a king from 1820, to 1830. -During that time, every improvement that had -been begun was carried to a greater extent. -The education of all classes of people was conducted -on a better system, and greater numbers<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_191"></a>[191]</span> -of cheap books were published for the instruction -of the working classes.</p> - -<p>2. London was greatly improved by the building, -in some parts, of wide handsome streets, in -the place of narrow, dirty, crowded ones, and -the manners of the English were improved also, -by their intercourse with foreign nations; for -after the peace, people began to visit France, -Italy, and other parts of Europe, while a great -number of foreigners came here, and we adopted -such of their customs as were superior to our -own; for people may always improve from each -other.</p> - -<p>3. The French, German, and Italian languages -began to be more generally studied in -England: and the arts and sciences, especially -painting and music, were more highly cultivated.</p> - -<p>4. But I am sorry to say that, amid all these -benefits, there was a great deal of distress -among the laboring people, for the expenses of -the war had been so heavy that it was some -years before the blessings of peace could be felt; -and thus all the necessaries of life continued to -be very dear, and wages, in proportion, very low, -which occasioned riots in many parts of the -kingdom; for the poor people had expected that, -as soon as there was peace, most of the taxes -pressing on them would be taken off.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_192"></a>[192]</span></p> - -<p>5. But the government thought it right first -to take off the property tax, and then found -they could not do without the money the other -taxes produced. Then the people, not getting -relief from the taxation, thought some alterations -in the laws might remedy their distress, and -sent petitions to parliament praying that these -alterations might be made. The principal thing -they wanted was, what you have perhaps heard -called the Reform Bill.</p> - -<p>6. This was a law to give the right of voting -for members of parliament to a greater number -of people, and also to make alterations with regard -to the places that were allowed to send -members to parliament; for there were many -old boroughs that were formerly important -places, but now had scarcely a house left standing, -yet still were represented by two members -in parliament; which was ridiculous, because the -object of sending a member to parliament is, -that he may do all the good he can for the people -of the place he represents, as well as for the -nation; then there were many large towns, such -as Manchester, Birmingham, Glasgow, &c., that -had grown into importance since the time when -it was settled what places should have representatives, -and these had none at all.</p> - -<p>7. Another thing desired by the people, was<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_193"></a>[193]</span> -an alteration in the Corn Laws, so that bread -might be cheaper; and this alteration was to be -made by letting corn be brought from abroad -without paying duty. Neither of these points -were gained while George the Fourth was king; -but the Reform Bill was passed during the reign -of his successor, William the Fourth; and, in -the year 1846, some important alterations were -made in the corn and provision laws.</p> - -<p>8. William the Fourth was the brother of -George the Fourth, and on the death of that -monarch, in 1830, succeeded to the throne.</p> - -<p>9. That same year is memorable for the opening -of the first Railway for travelling, which -was that between Manchester and Liverpool; a -circumstance that may be mentioned as the commencement -of one of the greatest changes of -modern times, and when we consider the number -and extent of the railways now in use, we cannot -but admire the immense works of the kind -that have been performed in so short a space of -time.</p> - -<p>10. The speed with which we can now travel, -both by sea and land, would astonish our good -old ancestors, who used to think it a great and -dangerous undertaking to set out on a journey -of twenty or thirty miles.</p> - -<p>11. In the time of Charles the Second, the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_194"></a>[194]</span> -poet Cowley, who had a country house at Chertsey, -which is only twenty-two miles from London, -invited a friend in town to pay him a visit, saying -in his letter, that as he could not perform -the whole journey in one day, he might sleep at -Hampton.</p> - -<p>12. I think he would have been glad of a -railway, which would have taken him all the -way before breakfast. In 1706, the stage coach -from York was four days coming to London; -and so late as 1763, there was only a coach once -a month from Edinburgh to London; and it was -a whole fortnight on the road; so I think you -will see the advantages of our present mode of -travelling.</p> - -<p>13. The custom of buying and selling negroes -had been abolished by parliament during the -reign of George the Third, but there were many -thousands of slaves in the West India islands, -belonging to the British planters there.</p> - -<p>14. During the reign of William the Fourth, -the British government gave twenty millions of -money to buy all the slaves of their masters and -then set them free. The day when the negroes -became free people was the first of August, -1838.</p> - -<p>15. I told you that the Reform Bill was passed -in this reign. One consequence of this measure<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_195"></a>[195]</span> -was, the lessening of the duties, or taxes, on -many articles of necessity, thereby reducing -their prices, so that the poor people could live -much better than they had formerly.</p> - -<p>16. The harvests were also plentiful for several -years, so that bread was very cheap, and the -prices of all kinds of clothing were less than in -previous years.</p> - -<p>17. Upon the whole, there had never been a -better time in England than the seven years that -William the Fourth occupied the throne. He -died in 1837, and was succeeded by her present -Majesty, queen Victoria, who was the daughter -of his deceased brother, the Duke of Kent.</p> - -<p>18. In 1840, she married her cousin, Prince -Albert, of Saxe Coburg and Gotha. Their -family now consists of eight children, four princes, -and four princesses.</p> - -<p>19. The most remarkable events that have -yet happened in the reign of queen Victoria, -are the wars in China and India: but I ought to -have mentioned an alteration made in the last -reign, with regard to the East India trade, -which you, perhaps, remember was carried on -solely by the East India Company, according to -a charter granted by queen Elizabeth, and renewed, -from time to time, by other sovereigns.</p> - -<p>20. In 1813, however, it was made lawful for<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_196"></a>[196]</span> -private merchants to trade to India; but this -right was not extended to the trade with China, -which was still confined to the Company till -1833, when a new law was made with regard to -that also, and any person then was at liberty to -go to China for tea, silk, and other commodities, -which have since been much cheaper in consequence. -Tea is little more than half the price -it used to be, which is a great benefit and comfort -to the poor.</p> - -<p>21. But this had nothing to do with the war -in China, which arose from a dispute about the -British merchants selling opium to the Chinese, -who were forbidden by their emperor to buy it, -because it injures the health of those who take -it, like drinking spirits.</p> - -<p>22. Still the merchants continued to carry -opium to China, and the people to buy it; so the -governor at Canton, the only Chinese town in -which foreigners were allowed to trade, seized -and burnt some ship-loads of opium, for which -he would not pay the owners; and this was the -cause of the war.</p> - -<p>23. There were several battles fought, in -which the Chinese were always defeated, for -they were not much acquainted with the present -art of war; but, at last, after three years of -warfare, peace was made with the British; and<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_197"></a>[197]</span> -the Chinese emperor agreed to pay a sum of -money, and to cede, or give up, to the British -government, the Island of Hong Kong; besides -agreeing that English ships might land goods -for sale, at five ports, instead of one only, and -that British merchants might have warehouses, -and reside at those places. A treaty to this -effect was signed in August, 1842.</p> - -<p>24. The war in India, was much more serious, -and lasted a great deal longer. It was begun -for the purpose of restoring to his throne an Indian -prince, the king of Caboul, who had been -deprived of his kingdom by another prince.</p> - -<p>25. The wars occasioned by this usurpation -being likely to endanger the safety of the British -possessions, the Governor General thought it -necessary to interfere; and from the year 1839 -to that of 1846, the British armies in India were -engaged in terrible and destructive wars with -the Affghans, and other nations in the north and -west of India.</p> - -<p>26. These calamitous strifes were happily -ended by two great victories gained on the banks -of the Sutlej, at the beginning of 1846, the one -by General Sir Harry Smith, the other, by General -Sir Hugh Gough. By the conquests made -during these wars, the British empire is extended -over the greater part of India.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_198"></a>[198]</span></p> - -<p>27. Among the important inventions of this -reign, may be mentioned that of the Electric -Telegraph, by means of which communications -can be made between places a hundred miles -apart in one moment, or indeed to any imaginable -distances.</p> - -<p>28. I have already mentioned the distressed -condition of great numbers of the Irish people; -and am sorry to have now to say that their -misery has been greatly increased in the last -three years, by the failure of the potato crops, -on which the lower orders in Ireland depend for -their subsistence.</p> - -<p>29. This food they can, with two or three -months labor in the year, grow for themselves; -and as they are, unfortunately, contented with -such poor living, it is a very sad thing for them -when a bad season occurs, and the potatoes are -spoiled; which happens generally once in six or -seven years.</p> - -<p>30. But there have now been three bad seasons -following each other; and this calamity has -caused so much distress, that thousands have -died of fevers and other diseases, occasioned by -want of wholesome and sufficient food.</p> - -<p>31. The Parliament expended several millions -of money in relieving their distresses, and providing -them employment. Large sums of money<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_199"></a>[199]</span> -were also subscribed by individuals in England, -Scotland, and America, for the relief of -the people in Ireland; and charitable committees -were formed in many parts of that country to -receive the money, and distribute the food and -clothing purchased with it.</p> - -<p>32. New poor laws have also been made by -the government, to afford greater relief to the -destitute; and every thing has been done, that -humanity could suggest, to better their condition -and relieve their wants.</p> - -<p>33. The year 1848 will ever be memorable for -the revolutions that have taken place in France -and other parts of the continent. Louis Philippe, -the French king, was dethroned on the -24th of February, 1848, and fled with his family, -to England.</p> - -<p>34. At Berlin, the capital of Prussia, there -was also an insurrection in March, 1848, when -a frightful battle was fought in the streets, between -the soldiers and the people.</p> - -<p>35. Great numbers of persons were killed on -both sides, and many houses were destroyed; -and although peace was restored by the king -granting the demands of his subjects, yet that -could not bring back happiness to those who had -lost their fathers, husbands, or brothers, in the -fatal conflict.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_200"></a>[200]</span></p> - -<p>36. Besides those already named, revolutions, -attended with great loss of life and destruction -of property, have taken place at Vienna, the -capital of Austria, and other parts of Germany. -Italy, too, has shared in the spread of revolution; -Naples, Milan, and Venice, having been -scenes of fearful tumult and destruction of life.</p> - -<p>37. In most of the places I have mentioned, -the people having been fighting for a constitutional -form of government, similar to that of our -own happy united kingdom; conveying the -strongest proof that we ought not to wish for a -change. Yet there have been some attempts -made to disturb the peace of this country, by -ill-informed or worthless persons.</p> - -<p>38. Perhaps the desire for some increase in -the number of the electors, and in the places -represented in parliament, by uniting the adjacent -towns to the small boroughs, is not unreasonable.</p> - -<p>39. But when we think of the dreadful state -of things in France, Italy and Germany, where -so many thousands of people have lost their -lives, where trade is ruined, where the middle -classes are reduced to poverty, and the working -people, in consequence, starving, for want of -employment, we cannot be too thankful for the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_201"></a>[201]</span> -peace, the liberty, and prosperity, we enjoy in -this more favored and happier country.</p> - - -<p class="p2 pfs70">QUESTIONS.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p>1. Who succeeded George the Third?</p> - -<p>6. What was the Reform Bill?</p> - -<p>8. Who succeeded George the Fourth, and in what year?</p> - -<p>9. When was the first Railway opened?</p> - -<p>13. When was slavery abolished in the West Indies?</p> - -<p>17. When did William the Fourth die?</p> - -<p>17. When did Victoria ascend the throne?</p> - -<p>18. Who did Victoria marry?</p> - -<p>19. Name the principal events of her reign.</p> - -<p>22. What gave rise to the war in China?</p> - -<p>23. How did it end?</p> - -<p>24. Why was the war in India commenced?</p> - -<p>26. What has been the result?</p> - -<p>28. What has caused great misery in Ireland?</p> - -<p>31. What has been done for the relief of the Irish people?</p> - -<p>33. What has taken place in France?</p> - -<p>36. Where have other Revolutions taken place?</p> -</div> - -<p class="p4 pfs90">THE END.</p> - - -<hr class="full x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"></div> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_1c"></a>[Cat 1]</span></p> - -<div class="figleft illowe18_75" id="i_c_ad_01"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_c_ad_01.jpg" alt="" /> -</div> - - <div class="catalog"> - -<p>CATALOGUE<br /> -<br /> -OF<br /> - -MISCELLANEOUS, POETICAL<br /> - -AND<br /> - -JUVENILE BOOKS,</p> - -<p>PUBLISHED AND FOR SALE BY<br /> - -HENRY F. ANNERS,<br /> - -<em>No. 48 North Fourth Street</em>,<br /> - -BELOW ARCH,<br /> - -PHILADELPHIA.</p> - -<p>Booksellers, Country Merchants and Dealers,<br /> - -SUPPLIED AT A LIBERAL DISCOUNT ON<br /> - -RETAIL PRICES.</p> - -<p> Single Copies of any of the <span class="smcap">Works</span> named in this Catalogue -will be sent per Mail, carefully done up, “<em>postage paid</em>,” to -any part of the United States, upon the receipt of the sum as -annexed. Postage Stamps will be found very convenient for -remittances.</p> - -<p class="clear"> </p> - </div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_2c"></a>[2]</span></p> - -<div class="figleft illowe18_75" id="i_c_ad_02"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_c_ad_02.jpg" alt="" /> -</div> - - <div class="catalog"> -<p>T. S. ARTHUR’S</p> - -<p>MORAL TALES FOR THE PEOPLE.</p> - - -<p>VOL. I.<br /> - -THE MAIDEN.<br /> - -A STORY FOR MY YOUNG COUNTRYWOMEN.</p> - - -<p>VOL. II.<br /> - -THE WIFE.<br /> - -A STORY FOR MY YOUNG COUNTRYWOMEN.</p> - - -<p>VOL. III.<br /> - -THE MOTHER.<br /> - -A STORY FOR MY YOUNG COUNTRYWOMEN.</p> - - -<p>VOL. IV.<br /> - -MARRIED AND SINGLE;<br /> - -OR, MARRIAGE AND CELIBACY CONTRASTED.<br /> -IN A SERIES OF DOMESTIC PICTURES.</p> - -<p class="clear"> </p> - </div> - - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_3c"></a>[3]</span></p> - -<div class="figleft illowe18_75" id="i_c_ad_03"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_c_ad_03.jpg" alt="" /> -</div> - - <div class="catalog"> - -<p>VOL. V.<br /> - -LOVERS AND HUSBANDS.<br /> - -A STORY OF MARRIED LIFE.</p> - - -<p>VOL. VI.<br /> - -SWEETHEARTS AND WIVES;<br /> - -OR, BEFORE AND AFTER MARRIAGE.</p> - - -<p>VOL. VII.<br /> - -MARY ELLIS;<br /> - -OR, THE RUNAWAY MATCH.<br /> - -AND<br /> - -ALICE MELVILLE;<br /> - -OR, THE INDISCRETION.</p> - - -<p>VOL. VIII.<br /> - -BELL MARTEN.<br /> - -AN AMERICAN STORY OF REAL LIFE.</p> - -<p class="clear"> </p> - </div> - - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_4c"></a>[4]</span></p> - -<div class="figleft illowe18_75" id="i_c_ad_04"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_c_ad_04.jpg" alt="" /> -</div> - - <div class="catalog"> - -<p>VOL. IX.<br /> - -MADELINE;<br /> - -OR A DAUGHTER’S LOVE AND OTHER TALES.</p> - - -<p>VOL. X.<br /> - -THE HEIRESS.</p> - - -<p>VOL. XI.<br /> - -THE MARTYR WIFE.<br /> - -THE RUINED GAMESTER;<br /> - -OR, TWO ERAS IN MY LIFE.</p> - -<p class="clear"> </p> - </div> - - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_5c"></a>[5]</span></p> - -<div class="figleft illowe18_75" id="i_c_ad_05"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_c_ad_05.jpg" alt="" /> -</div> - - <div class="catalog"> - -<p>VOL. XII.<br /> - -FAMILY PRIDE;<br /> - -OR, THE PALACE AND THE POOR HOUSE.<br /> - -A Romance of Real Life.</p> - -<p>PRIDE OR PRINCIPLE.<br /> - -WHICH MAKES THE LADY.</p> - -<p> The above twelve volumes, 18mo., Muslin, Gilt Back, may -be had separately, or in Boxes containing the sett. 38 Cents -per Volume.</p> - -<p> Also, in Four Volumes, 18mo., Muslin, Gilt Back. 75 Cents -per Volume.</p> - -<p> “They are the very best of Mr. Arthur’s moral tales, and should be -a fixture in every household, being not only pleasant stories, but the -purest moral lessons. If such fictions only as these were placed in the -hands of our young people, and adopted as models, we would have no reason -to fear for them, whatever their condition in life might be.”—<cite>City Item.</cite></p> - -<p> “The honorable and virtuous sentiments, and the practical good sense -which pervades all the works of Mr. Arthur, are conspicuous in the contents -of the moral library.”—<cite>Godey’s Lady’s Book.</cite></p> - -<p> “Mr. Arthur’s moral stories have justly received high commendation. -Their object is to improve, refine, and elevate the mind and the manners.”—<cite>Alexandria -Gazette.</cite></p> - -<p> “They are all of thrilling interest, and high moral tendencies, and -should be in every family.”—<cite>Fredricksburg, Va. News.</cite></p> - -<p class="clear"> </p> - </div> - - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_6c"></a>[6]</span></p> - -<div class="figleft illowe18_75" id="i_c_ad_06"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_c_ad_06.jpg" alt="" /> -</div> - - <div class="catalog"> - -<p>Moral Popular Tales.<br /> - -BY T. S. Arthur</p> - -<p>COMPLETE IN FOUR 18mo. VOLS.</p> - -<p><em>Fine Frontispiece Steel Plate to each Volume.</em></p> - -<p>THE FOLLOWING VOLUMES ARE PRINTED ON FINE WHITE -PAPER, AND NEATLY BOUND IN</p> - -<p> -Embossed Cloth, gilt back, at 75 Cents each; or,<br /> -Embossed Cloth, gilt back, edges and sides, at $1 each.<br /> -</p> - -<p>Three Eras in the Life of Woman.<br /> - -CONTAINING<br /> - -THE MAIDEN. THE WIFE. THE MOTHER.</p> - -<p>Tales of Married Life.<br /> - -CONTAINING<br /> - -LOVERS AND HUSBANDS. SWEETHEARTS AND THEIR -WIVES. MARRIED AND SINGLE.</p> - -<p class="clear"> </p> - </div> - - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_7c"></a>[7]</span></p> - -<div class="figleft illowe18_75" id="i_c_ad_07"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_c_ad_07.jpg" alt="" /> -</div> - - <div class="catalog"> - -<p>Tales of Domestic Life.<br /> - -CONTAINING<br /> - -MADELINE.<br /> -MARTYR WIFE.<br /> -HEIRESS.<br /> -THE GAMESTER.<br /> -</p> - - -<p>Tales from Real Life.<br /> - -CONTAINING<br /> - -BELL MARTIN.<br /> -PRIDE AND PRINCIPLE.<br /> -FAMILY PRIDE.<br /> -MARY ELLIS.<br /> -ALICE MELVILLE.<br /> -</p> - -<p><em>Sent per Mail, at above prices, postage paid.</em></p> - - -<p>JUVENILES.</p> - - -<p>MORAL LIBRARY.<br /> - -EDITED BY JACOB ABBOTT.</p> - -<p> These volumes may be had separately, and are well calculated -for Sunday and District Schools, as also FAMILY READING, -of a standard moral excellence.</p> - -<p class="clear"> </p> - </div> - - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_8c"></a>[8]</span></p> - -<div class="figleft illowe18_75" id="i_c_ad_08"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_c_ad_08.jpg" alt="" /> -</div> - - <div class="catalog"> - -<p>VOL. I.<br /> - -Little Mill Dam, &c.<br /> - -Select and Original Tales.</p> - - -<p>VOL. II.<br /> - -NARINA.<br /> - -The Story of a Little Princess and her Silver Feather.</p> - - -<p>VOL. III.<br /> - -The Little Gardener.</p> - - -<p>VOL. IV.<br /> - -Perseverance under Difficulties.</p> - -<p class="clear"> </p> - </div> - - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_9c"></a>[9]</span></p> - -<div class="figleft illowe18_75" id="i_c_ad_09"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_c_ad_09.jpg" alt="" /> -</div> - - <div class="catalog"> - -<p>VOL. V.<br /> - -Henry of Eichenfels,<br /> - -AND OTHER SELECT STORIES,<br /> - -ILLUSTRATING THE POWER OF TRUTH AND JUSTICE.</p> - -<p>18mo., Muslin, Gilt Backs, 31 Cents each.</p> - -<p> “An admirable series of little books, full of interest and instruction. -It is plain that the Editor has taken especial pains to secure a useful -tendency for these works in all the selections he has made.”—<cite>City Item.</cite></p> - -<p> “Five of the choicest books for children. The very name of Abbot, is -sufficient to ensure every one of their excellence. They are truly moral -tales, and may be put into the hands of the young with perfect safety.”—<cite>Godey’s -Lady’s Book.</cite></p> - - -<p>The Young Cadet,<br /> - -BY MRS. HOFLAND.</p> - -<p>18mo., Muslin, Gilt Back, 38 Cents.</p> - -<p class="clear"> </p> - </div> - - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_10c"></a>[10]</span></p> - -<div class="figleft illowe18_75" id="i_c_ad_10"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_c_ad_10.jpg" alt="" /> -</div> - - <div class="catalog"> - -<p>THE YOUNG PILGRIM,<br /> - -BY MRS. HOFLAND.</p> - -<p>18mo., Muslin, Gilt Back, 38 Cents.</p> - - -<p>FRANK FAIRFIELD,<br /> - -OR THE YOUNG SAILOR.<br /> - -BY M. H. BARKER, THE OLD SAILOR.</p> - -<p>18mo., Muslin, Gilt Back, 38 Cents.</p> - -<p> “This is an excellent nautical autobiography of a Cabin Boy, who rose -to the rank of Admiral. Well told, with historical incidents, Nelson, the -Nile, &c.”—<cite>Jeffersonian (N. O.) Republican.</cite></p> - -<p> “This is an interesting story of one Frank Fairfield, a brave and good -lad, who went to sea, where he saw lots of strange sights, and learned -much of the world. A wholesome tone pervades the book, and it may be -read with pleasure and profit.”—<cite>City Item.</cite></p> - -<p> “A charming sea story for the Juveniles. It reminds us of Jack -Halyard, and the Swiss Family Robinson and is quite as interesting.”—<cite>Godey’s -Lady’s Book.</cite></p> - -<p class="clear"> </p> - </div> - - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_11c"></a>[11]</span></p> - -<div class="figleft illowe18_75" id="i_c_ad_11"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_c_ad_11.jpg" alt="" /> -</div> - - <div class="catalog"> - -<p>STORIES FOR YOUNG PEOPLE,<br /> - -BY MISS ELIZA LESLIE.<br /> - -CONTAINING<br /> - -The Tell Tale.<br /> -The Boarding School Feast.<br /> -The Week of Idleness.<br /> -Madeline Malcom.<br /> -</p> - -<p><em>18mo., Muslin, Gilt Back. Price 38 Cents.</em></p> - -<p> “These stories are from the accomplished pen of Miss Leslie, who, in -addition to her well earned fame in other departments of literature, -possesses the rare power of writing in a manner calculated to interest the -juvenile reader.”—<cite>Saturday Museum.</cite></p> - -<p> “Well written and adapted to youthful minds.”—<cite>Philadelphia North -American.</cite></p> - -<p>KEEPSAKE STORIES,<br /> - -BY MISS ELIZA LESLIE.</p> - -<p>18mo., Muslin, Gilt Back. Price, 38 Cents.</p> - - -<p>BOY’S OWN WEEK-DAY BOOK,<br /> - -FIFTY-TWO WOOD CUTS.</p> - -<p>16mo., Muslin, Gilt Back. Price 63 Cents.</p> - -<p class="clear"> </p> - </div> - - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_12c"></a>[12]</span></p> - -<div class="figleft illowe18_75" id="i_c_ad_12"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_c_ad_12.jpg" alt="" /> -</div> - - <div class="catalog"> - -<p>ANNALS AND OCCURRENCES<br /> - -OF<br /> - -New York City and State<br /> - -IN THE OLDEN TIME.</p> - -<p>BEING A COLLECTION OF<br /> - -Memoirs, Anecdotes, and Incidents, Concerning the City, -Country and Inhabitants.</p> - -<p><em>From the Days of the Founders</em>:</p> - -<p>Intended to preserve the Recollections of Olden Time and to -exhibit Society in its changes of manners and Customs, -and the City and Country in their local changes -and improvements.</p> - -<p>With Pictorial Illustrations.</p> - -<p> “Oh! dear is a tale of olden time.”</p> - -<p>BY JOHN F. WATSON,<br /> - -<em>Author of Annals of Philadelphia, and Member of the Historical Societies -of Pennsylvania, New York and Massachusetts</em>.</p> - -<p>One Octavo Volume, Muslin, Gilt Back. Price, $2 00</p> - -<p> “<span class="smcap">Watson’s Annals of New York.</span>—To those who are already familiar -with his former work, the Annals of Philadelphia and Pennsylvania, -(and who is not?) we need only say, that the present work even surpasses -it in interest.”—<cite>Philada. North American.</cite></p> - -<p class="clear"> </p> - </div> - - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_13c"></a>[13]</span></p> - -<div class="figleft illowe18_75" id="i_c_ad_13"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_c_ad_13.jpg" alt="" /> -</div> - - <div class="catalog"> - -<p>POETICAL WORKS<br /> - -OF<br /> - -MRS. FELICIA HEMANS.</p> - -<p><em>Complete in Two vols. 18mo. Fine Steel Plates.</em></p> - -<p>1200 PAGES.</p> - -<p>Muslin, Gilt Back, $2 25; Muslin, Gilt Sides & Edges, $2 75.</p> - - -<p>2.</p> - -<p>CABINET EDITION.<br /> - -ONE VOLUME 18mo. 650 PAGES, WITH PORTRAITS.</p> - -<p>Muslin, Gilt Back, $1 00. Muslin, Gilt Edges, $1 25.</p> - - -<p>3.</p> - -<p>MINIATURE EDITION.<br /> - -ONE VOLUME 32mo.</p> - -<p>IN VARIOUS STYLES OF BINDING.</p> - -<p class="clear"> </p> - </div> - - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_14c"></a>[14]</span></p> - -<div class="figleft illowe18_75" id="i_c_ad_14"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_c_ad_14.jpg" alt="" /> -</div> - - <div class="catalog"> - -<p>L. E. LANDON’S<br /> - -POETICAL WORKS.</p> - -<p>Cabinet Edition.<br /> - -18mo. 384 PAGES.</p> - -<p>Muslin, Gilt Back, 75 cts. Muslin, Gilt Sides & Edges, $1 25.</p> - - -<p>2.</p> - -<p>MINIATURE EDITION.<br /> - -32mo. 384 PAGES.</p> - -<p>VARIOUS STYLES OF BINDING.</p> - - -<p>POETICAL WORKS<br /> - -OF<br /> - -THOMAS CAMPBELL.</p> - -<p>Cabinet Edition.<br /> - -ONE VOLUME 18mo. FINE FRONTISPIECE.</p> - -<p> -Muslin, Gilt Back, 75 cents.<br /> -Muslin, Gilt Back, Side and Edges, $1 25.<br /> -</p> - -<p>ALSO,<br /> - -MINIATURE EDITION OF THE SAME.<br /> - -ONE VOLUME, 32mo.</p> - -<p>VARIOUS STYLES OF BINDING.</p> - -<p class="clear"> </p> - </div> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"></div> -<div class="transnote"> -<a id="TN"></a> -<p class="bold">TRANSCRIBER’S NOTE</p> - -<p>Obvious typographical errors and punctuation errors have been -corrected after careful comparison with other occurrences within -the text and consultation of external sources.</p> - -<p>Except for those changes noted below, all misspellings in the text, -and inconsistent or archaic usage, have been retained.</p> - -<p>Occurrences of ‘every body’, ‘any body’ and ‘no body’ have been -changed to ‘everybody’, ‘anybody’ and ‘nobody’.</p> - -<p>For consistency, a few occurrences of ‘King’ and ‘Queen’ have been -changed to ‘king’ and ‘queen’.</p> - -<p> -Table of Contents:<br /> -<a href="#tn-8x">Pg 8</a> Chapter X: ‘1216 to 1399’ replaced by ‘1216 to 1377’.<br /> -<a href="#tn-8xi">Pg 8</a> Chapter XI: ‘1392 to 1422’ replaced by ‘1377 to 1422’.<br /> -<a href="#tn-8xiv">Pg 8</a> Chapter XIV: ‘1558 to 1613’ replaced by ‘1558 to 1603’.<br /> -Main text:<br /> -<a href="#tn-75">Pg 75</a>: ‘te whichever of’ replaced by ‘to whichever of’.<br /> -<a href="#tn-81">Pg 81</a>: ‘that the peeple’ replaced by ‘that the people’.<br /> -<a href="#tn-93">Pg 93</a>: ‘was obiged to’ replaced by ‘was obliged to’.<br /> -<a href="#tn-95">Pg 95</a>: ‘1216 TO 1399’ replaced by ‘1216 TO 1377’.<br /> -<a href="#tn-98">Pg 98</a>: ‘was to conquor’ replaced by ‘was to conquer’.<br /> -<a href="#tn-107">Pg 107</a>: ‘there. fore, his’ replaced by ‘therefore, his’.<br /> -<a href="#tn-110">Pg 110</a>: ‘1392 TO 1429’ replaced by ‘1377 TO 1422’.<br /> -<a href="#tn-122">Pg 122</a>: ‘youth of oighteen’ replaced by ‘youth of eighteen’.<br /> -<a href="#tn-123">Pg 123</a>: ‘to bo very much’ replaced by ‘to be very much’.<br /> -<a href="#tn-130">Pg 130</a>: ‘the poor pesantry’ replaced by ‘the poor peasantry’.<br /> -</p> -</div> - - -<div style='display:block; margin-top:4em'>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE CHILD'S PICTORIAL HISTORY OF ENGLAND ***</div> -<div style='text-align:left'> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will -be renamed. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™ -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following -the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use -of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for -copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very -easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation -of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project -Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may -do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected -by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark -license, especially commercial redistribution. -</div> - -<div style='margin:0.83em 0; font-size:1.1em; text-align:center'>START: FULL LICENSE<br /> -<span style='font-size:smaller'>THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE<br /> -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK</span> -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project -Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg™ License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg™ -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg™ electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person -or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg™ electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg™ -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the -Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg™ -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg™ name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg™ License when -you share it without charge with others. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg™ work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country other than the United States. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg™ License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg™ work (any work -on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the -phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: -</div> - -<blockquote> - <div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most - other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions - whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms - of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online - at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you - are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws - of the country where you are located before using this eBook. - </div> -</blockquote> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase “Project -Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg™ -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg™ License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg™ -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg™. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg™ License. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg™ work in a format -other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg™ website -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain -Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg™ License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg™ works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -provided that: -</div> - -<div style='margin-left:0.7em;'> - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg™ works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation.” - </div> - - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ - works. - </div> - - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - </div> - - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works. - </div> -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg™ electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of -the Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set -forth in Section 3 below. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™ -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right -of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™ -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg™ work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg™ work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg™ -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Project Gutenberg™ is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg™’s -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg™ collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg™ and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -The Foundation’s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, -Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up -to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website -and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread -public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state -visit <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org/donate/">www.gutenberg.org/donate</a>. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg™ concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg™ eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Project Gutenberg™ eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Most people start at our website which has the main PG search -facility: <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -This website includes information about Project Gutenberg™, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. -</div> - -</div> - -</body> -</html> diff --git a/old/64905-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/64905-h/images/cover.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 167db1e..0000000 --- a/old/64905-h/images/cover.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/64905-h/images/frontispiece.jpg b/old/64905-h/images/frontispiece.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 52fb84d..0000000 --- a/old/64905-h/images/frontispiece.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/64905-h/images/i_b_009.jpg b/old/64905-h/images/i_b_009.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index ccf0676..0000000 --- a/old/64905-h/images/i_b_009.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/64905-h/images/i_b_016.jpg b/old/64905-h/images/i_b_016.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 86bb098..0000000 --- a/old/64905-h/images/i_b_016.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/64905-h/images/i_b_024.jpg b/old/64905-h/images/i_b_024.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 5202bc4..0000000 --- a/old/64905-h/images/i_b_024.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/64905-h/images/i_b_033.jpg b/old/64905-h/images/i_b_033.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 50b47d6..0000000 --- a/old/64905-h/images/i_b_033.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/64905-h/images/i_b_041.jpg b/old/64905-h/images/i_b_041.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 02bef70..0000000 --- a/old/64905-h/images/i_b_041.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/64905-h/images/i_b_050.jpg b/old/64905-h/images/i_b_050.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 0452a64..0000000 --- a/old/64905-h/images/i_b_050.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/64905-h/images/i_b_059.jpg b/old/64905-h/images/i_b_059.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 7b0ec88..0000000 --- a/old/64905-h/images/i_b_059.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/64905-h/images/i_b_068.jpg b/old/64905-h/images/i_b_068.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 6a6ba72..0000000 --- a/old/64905-h/images/i_b_068.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/64905-h/images/i_b_082.jpg b/old/64905-h/images/i_b_082.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 2d77bc1..0000000 --- a/old/64905-h/images/i_b_082.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/64905-h/images/i_b_095.jpg b/old/64905-h/images/i_b_095.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index cf7414d..0000000 --- a/old/64905-h/images/i_b_095.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/64905-h/images/i_b_110.jpg b/old/64905-h/images/i_b_110.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index a50014d..0000000 --- a/old/64905-h/images/i_b_110.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/64905-h/images/i_b_119.jpg b/old/64905-h/images/i_b_119.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 99c2b85..0000000 --- a/old/64905-h/images/i_b_119.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/64905-h/images/i_b_128.jpg b/old/64905-h/images/i_b_128.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 916a9e1..0000000 --- a/old/64905-h/images/i_b_128.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/64905-h/images/i_b_140.jpg b/old/64905-h/images/i_b_140.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index f1b5360..0000000 --- a/old/64905-h/images/i_b_140.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/64905-h/images/i_b_150.jpg b/old/64905-h/images/i_b_150.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 090dbb3..0000000 --- a/old/64905-h/images/i_b_150.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/64905-h/images/i_b_168.jpg b/old/64905-h/images/i_b_168.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index c162afd..0000000 --- a/old/64905-h/images/i_b_168.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/64905-h/images/i_b_175.jpg b/old/64905-h/images/i_b_175.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 0d76f51..0000000 --- a/old/64905-h/images/i_b_175.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/64905-h/images/i_b_190.jpg b/old/64905-h/images/i_b_190.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 8f2801e..0000000 --- a/old/64905-h/images/i_b_190.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/64905-h/images/i_c_ad_01.jpg b/old/64905-h/images/i_c_ad_01.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index a1d7c10..0000000 --- a/old/64905-h/images/i_c_ad_01.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/64905-h/images/i_c_ad_02.jpg b/old/64905-h/images/i_c_ad_02.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 46bfb54..0000000 --- a/old/64905-h/images/i_c_ad_02.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/64905-h/images/i_c_ad_03.jpg b/old/64905-h/images/i_c_ad_03.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 5478d28..0000000 --- a/old/64905-h/images/i_c_ad_03.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/64905-h/images/i_c_ad_04.jpg b/old/64905-h/images/i_c_ad_04.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index f58b62f..0000000 --- a/old/64905-h/images/i_c_ad_04.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/64905-h/images/i_c_ad_05.jpg b/old/64905-h/images/i_c_ad_05.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 41da4e4..0000000 --- a/old/64905-h/images/i_c_ad_05.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/64905-h/images/i_c_ad_06.jpg b/old/64905-h/images/i_c_ad_06.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index d10136b..0000000 --- a/old/64905-h/images/i_c_ad_06.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/64905-h/images/i_c_ad_07.jpg b/old/64905-h/images/i_c_ad_07.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 63959df..0000000 --- a/old/64905-h/images/i_c_ad_07.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/64905-h/images/i_c_ad_08.jpg b/old/64905-h/images/i_c_ad_08.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 6eee28e..0000000 --- a/old/64905-h/images/i_c_ad_08.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/64905-h/images/i_c_ad_09.jpg b/old/64905-h/images/i_c_ad_09.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 799eda7..0000000 --- a/old/64905-h/images/i_c_ad_09.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/64905-h/images/i_c_ad_10.jpg b/old/64905-h/images/i_c_ad_10.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 1b7c781..0000000 --- a/old/64905-h/images/i_c_ad_10.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/64905-h/images/i_c_ad_11.jpg b/old/64905-h/images/i_c_ad_11.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index dd4533c..0000000 --- a/old/64905-h/images/i_c_ad_11.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/64905-h/images/i_c_ad_12.jpg b/old/64905-h/images/i_c_ad_12.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index d4c849a..0000000 --- a/old/64905-h/images/i_c_ad_12.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/64905-h/images/i_c_ad_13.jpg b/old/64905-h/images/i_c_ad_13.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 48af768..0000000 --- a/old/64905-h/images/i_c_ad_13.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/64905-h/images/i_c_ad_14.jpg b/old/64905-h/images/i_c_ad_14.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 54b9d9e..0000000 --- a/old/64905-h/images/i_c_ad_14.jpg +++ /dev/null |
